also_o lamp_n taper_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n profit_v nothing_o 8_o that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v â—p_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v down_o in_o church_n 9_o that_o matrimony_n be_v prohibit_v to_o no_o kindâ—_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n but_o every_o whoremonger_n be_v by_o the_o word_n sequester_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 10_o that_o single_a life_n unchaste_a &_o filthy_a be_v most_o unséemely_a for_o priesthood_n the_o bishop_n will_v not_o come_v but_o send_v their_o divine_n then_o the_o disputation_n be_v begin_v by_o swinglius_n oecolampadius_n bucer_n capito_n blaurer_n and_o diverse_a other_o defend_v the_o conclusion_n among_o other_o conrado_n treger_n a_o austin_n friar_n of_o great_a fame_n impugn_a they_o who_o at_o last_o when_o he_o seek_v for_o help_v beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o master_n of_o the_o disputation_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v wherefore_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o place_n the_o disputation_n end_v the_o foresay_a conclusion_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o part_n and_o be_v ratify_v &_o observe_v in_o berâ—e_n and_o proclaim_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o sundry_a place_n thereabouts_o and_o mass_n altar_n and_o image_n abolish_v in_o all_o place_n and_o immediate_o after_o be_v the_o like_a reformation_n at_o constance_n and_o after_o at_o geneva_n pope_n clem_n 7._o in_o this_o year_n conspire_v with_o the_o venetian_o &_o raise_v a_o great_a army_n and_o proclaim_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n about_o the_o possession_n of_o italy_n the_o empâ—â—ror_n send_v his_o army_n to_o milan_n &_o take_v the_o city_n &_o castle_n march_v towards_o rome_n take_v it_o &_o spoil_v it_o &_o besiege_a pope_n clement_n with_o his_o cardinal_n in_o mount_n adrian_n and_o take_v the_o pope_n who_o can_v not_o be_v ransom_v under_o 40000._o floreines_n this_o pope_n bear_v great_a hatred_n against_o the_o family_n of_o the_o columni_fw-la because_o it_o be_v imperial_a and_o threaten_v the_o cardinal_n thereof_o to_o take_v away_o his_o cardinal_n hat_n who_o answer_v if_o he_o so_o do_v he_o will_v put_v on_o a_o helmet_n to_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n our_o cardinal_n of_o england_n hear_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o father_n the_o pope_n stir_v up_o the_o king_n all_o he_o may_v fight_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o great_a reward_n of_o god_n the_o king_n answer_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o but_o where_o you_o will_v have_v i_o defend_v the_o faith_n i_o assure_v you_o this_o war_n be_v not_o for_o thâ—_n faith_n but_o for_o temporal_a possession_n i_o and_o my_o people_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n rescue_v he_o but_o if_o any_o treasure_n may_v help_v he_o take_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o you_o convenient_a then_o the_o cardinal_n make_v out_o of_o the_o king_n treasure_n twelve_o score_n thousand_o pound_n which_o he_o carry_v over_o the_o sea_n with_o he_o then_o the_o cardinal_n send_v his_o commission_n to_o all_o bishop_n command_a fasting_n and_o solemn_a procession_n to_o be_v have_v wherein_o they_o do_v sing_v the_o litany_n after_o this_o sort_n sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la clement_n papa_n sancte_fw-la petre_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la clement_n papa_n etc._n etc._n the_o cardinal_n pass_v the_o sea_n go_v out_o of_o calais_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o lord_n sand_n the_o king_n chamberlain_n the_o earl_n of_o derby_n sir_n henry_n gilford_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n with_o many_o other_o knight_n and_o esquire_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o horse_n have_v in_o his_o carriage_n four_o score_n wagon_n and_o threescore_o mule_n and_o sumpter_n horse_n he_o bestow_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o hire_v soldier_n and_o furnish_v out_o the_o french_a king_n army_n and_o appoint_v certain_a english_a captain_n in_o the_o k._n of_o england_n name_n to_o go_v against_o the_o emperor_n to_o rescue_v the_o pope_n he_o cause_v clarentius_n king_n at_o arm_n to_o join_v with_o the_o french_a herald_n open_o to_o defy_v the_o emperor_n whereupon_o ensue_v great_a trouble_n in_o england_n spain_n the_o low_a country_n of_o flanders_n brabant_n and_o zealand_n all_o which_o his_o privy_a policy_n and_o treason_n be_v short_o after_o know_v to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o year_n a_o jew_n in_o constantinople_n be_v baptize_v and_o become_v christian_a 1528._o which_o thing_n vehement_o exasperate_v the_o turk_n against_o he_o and_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v some_o detriment_n to_o their_o mahumeticall_a law_n they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o which_o they_o do_v and_o cast_v his_o dead_a carcase_n into_o the_o street_n command_v that_o none_o shall_v bury_v it_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n appear_v for_o the_o dead_a corpse_n lie_v there_o nine_o day_n be_v as_o fresh_a colour_a without_o corruption_n or_o smell_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v alive_a whereat_o the_o turk_n be_v astonish_v take_v it_o up_o and_o bury_v it_o the_o cardinal_n have_v defy_v the_o emperor_n as_o before_o and_o make_v he_o displease_v with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o further_o whisper_v in_o the_o king_n ear_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v evil_o entreat_v and_o imprison_v the_o king_n ambassador_n in_o spain_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n in_o england_n be_v imprison_v and_o his_o good_n seize_v until_o letter_n come_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o then_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n when_o the_o ambassador_n complain_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n he_o lay_v all_o the_o fault_n upon_o clarentius_n and_o that_o clarentius_n have_v defy_v the_o emperor_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n by_o the_o request_n of_o the_o herald_n of_o france_n and_o that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o head_n at_o calais_n clarentius_n hear_v hereof_o come_v privy_o into_o england_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n before_o the_o cardinal_n know_v it_o to_o who_o he_o show_v the_o cardinal_n commission_n and_o their_o gentle_a entreaty_n when_o the_o king_n hear_v hereof_o and_o have_v muse_v a_o while_n he_o say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n he_o that_o i_o trust_v most_o tell_v i_o all_o these_o thing_n contrary_a well_o clarentius_n i_o will_v be_v no_o more_o so_o light_a of_o credence_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o king_n never_o put_v any_o more_o trust_n in_o the_o cardinal_n some_o write_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v bear_v the_o emperor_n such_o malice_n because_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v imprison_v as_o before_o the_o cardinal_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v he_o pope_n and_o he_o send_v he_o a_o answer_n that_o please_v he_o not_o whereupon_o he_o write_v menace_v letter_n unto_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v he_o pope_n he_o will_v make_v such_o a_o ruffle_n betwixt_o christian_a prince_n as_o be_v not_o this_o hundred_o year_n before_o to_o make_v the_o emperor_n repent_v yea_o though_o it_o cost_v the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n the_o emperor_n return_v he_o answer_v bid_v he_o look_v well_o unto_o it_o lest_o through_o his_o do_n it_o shall_v cost_v he_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n indeed_o thus_o king_n henry_n come_v to_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n when_o luther_n have_v utter_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o diverse_a book_n be_v come_v into_o england_n our_o cardinal_n to_o find_v a_o remedy_n for_o it_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o this_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n after_o the_o uicar_n of_o croyden_n preach_v that_o the_o k._n will_v not_o lose_v it_o for_o all_o london_n and_o twenty_o mile_n about_o it_o when_o this_o glorious_a title_n be_v come_v from_o româ—_n the_o cardinal_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o king_n at_o gréenwich_n and_o although_o the_o king_n have_v read_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o morning_n be_v all_o the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n send_v for_o that_o can_v be_v to_o come_v and_o receive_v it_o with_o honour_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o cardinal_n go_v through_o the_o backside_n to_o the_o friar_n obseruant_n and_o some_o go_v round_o about_o and_o meet_v he_o from_o rome_n part_n meet_v he_o half_a way_n and_o some_o at_o court_n gate_n and_o the_o king_n meet_v he_o in_o the_o hall_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o great_a chamber_n where_o be_v a_o seat_n prepare_v on_o high_a for_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n whilst_o the_o bull_n be_v read_v with_o all_o pomp_n wise_a man_n laugh_v then_o the_o king_n go_v into_o his_o chapel_n to_o hear_v mass_n the_o cardinal_n be_v invest_v to_o sing_v mass_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n bring_v the_o basin_n of_o water_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n give_v the_o asasy_a the_o duke_n of_o northfolk_n
destruction_n that_o be_v come_v towards_o you_o and_o your_o realmâ—_n prince_n lodowick_n have_v swear_v a_o great_a oath_n and_o sixtéene_v of_o his_o earl_n and_o nobles_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o that_o if_o he_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n he_o will_v â—anish_v and_o deprive_v of_o their_o land_n and_o good_n all_o that_o hâ—_n now_o find_v to_o go_v against_o their_o leech_n king_n and_o be_v traitor_n to_o he_o upon_o my_o faith_n nâ—w_o lie_v at_o god_n mercy_n i_o be_v one_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o and_o with_o tear_n he_o say_v take_v heed_n in_o time_n your_o king_n for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d have_v keep_v you_o under_o but_o if_o lodowick_n prevail_v he_o will_v put_v you_o from_o all_o he_o have_v they_o keep_v his_o counceil_n and_o so_o he_o die_v this_o trouble_a the_o baron_n and_o see_v withal_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n lodowick_n obtain_v by_o war_n he_o give_v to_o french_a man_n in_o spite_n of_o they_o say_v they_o be_v but_o traitor_n they_o at_o length_n conclude_v to_o submit_v themselves_o 〈…〉_z never_o drink_v before_o i_o trust_v this_o wassell_n shall_v make_v all_o england_n glad_a and_o drink_v a_o great_a draught_n thereof_o the_o king_n pledge_v he_o the_o monk_n go_v away_o and_o 〈◊〉_d buâ—st_v out_o and_o he_o die_v and_o have_v ever_o after_o three_o monk_n to_o sing_v continual_o mass_n for_o his_o soul_n confirm_v by_o their_o general_a chapter_n i_o will_v you_o will_v see_v how_o religious_o they_o bestow_v heir_n confession_n absolution_n and_o mass_n king_n john_n feel_v himself_o not_o well_o ask_v for_o simon_n the_o monk_n they_o answer_v he_o be_v dead_a then_o the_o take_v his_o chariot_n and_o depart_v and_o die_v within_o three_o day_n he_o admonish_v that_o his_o son_n henry_n will_v learn_v by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v gentle_a and_o leving_fw-mi to_o his_o native_a people_n he_o be_v imbalm_v his_o bowel_n be_v burâ—â—ed_v in_o crompton_n abbey_n his_o soldier_n â—olded_v his_o corpse_n triumphant_o in_o armour_n and_o honourable_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n or_o worcester_n have_v reign_v 17._o year_n 6._o monethâ—_n and_o odd_a day_n after_o who_o death_n the_o prince_n lord_n baron_n and_o stranger_n that_o be_v on_o the_o king_n part_n with_o the_o council_n of_o the_o legate_n gualdo_n proclaim_v henry_n his_o son_n king_n and_o at_o gloster_n with_o the_o earl_n there_o they_o anoint_v and_o crown_v he_o king_n bâ—_n the_o legate_n gualdo_n assist_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o bath_n and_o call_v he_o henry_n the_o three_o the_o pope_n send_v with_o all_o speed_n that_o they_o shall_v mighty_o stand_v â—ith_o the_o young_a king_n be_v but_o ten_o year_n old_a and_o defend_v england_n with_o armour_n and_o his_o thunder_a curse_n against_o lodowick_n he_o confirm_v his_o legate_n gualdo_n and_o commit_v to_o his_o discretion_n all_o that_o appertain_v to_o his_o office_n none_o to_o appeal_v from_o he_o he_o compel_v the_o prelate_n to_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o young_a king_n and_o punish_v they_o which_o refuse_v thâ—_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n lay_v a_o heavy_a talk_n upon_o his_o benefice_a man_n to_o help_v the_o king_n in_o his_o war_n gualdo_n leave_v not_o one_o benefice_a man_n unpunished_a that_o have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o french_a king_n in_o this_o year_n 1219._o gualdo_n be_v send_v for_o home_n to_o rome_n for_o by_o this_o time_n he_o have_v welfavored_o unlade_v the_o purse_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n and_o return_v with_o all_o his_o bag_n well_o stuff_v leave_v cardinal_n pandulpho_n behind_o he_o to_o supply_v his_o baliwicke_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n not_o long_o before_o pay_v 1000_o mark_n for_o recovery_n of_o his_o office_n and_o a_o hundred_o mark_n to_o the_o legate_n for_o his_o goodwill_n so_o be_v other_o holy_a prelate_n and_o priest_n teach_v by_o his_o example_n inocentius_n pope_n condemn_v almeriâ—us_n a_o worthy_a bishop_n for_o a_o heretic_n for_o teach_v and_o hold_v against_o image_n also_o he_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o joachim_n abbas_n as_o before_o for_o heresy_n he_o bring_v in_o first_o the_o pay_v of_o privy_a tithe_n and_o the_o receive_n once_o at_o easter_n and_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o go_n before_o it_o with_o a_o bell_n and_o a_o light_n he_o stir_v up_o otho_n against_o philip_n the_o emperor_n because_o he_o be_v elect_v without_o his_o will_n whereupon_o follow_v much_o slaughter_n in_o germany_n and_o against_o otho_n which_o he_o have_v make_v emperor_n he_o set_v up_o frederick_n king_n of_o cycle_n and_o cause_v the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o depose_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n do_v invade_v his_o bishopric_n and_o burn_v his_o possession_n all_o be_v because_o otho_n hold_v certain_a city_n town_n and_o â—_z which_o the_o pope_n say_v belong_v to_o he_o in_o his_o time_n come_v the_o order_n of_o black_a friar_n call_v the_o preach_a friar_n it_o begin_v of_o one_o dominicke_n a_o spaniard_n who_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v ten_o year_n against_o the_o albigense_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v against_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o lateran_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n confirm_v which_o the_o pope_n refuse_v until_o he_o dream_v that_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v until_o dominicke_n come_v and_o prop_v it_o up_o with_o his_o shoulder_n and_o so_o preserve_v it_o the_o pope_n wake_v call_v dominicke_n to_o he_o and_o grâ—nted_v his_o request_n dominick_n mother_n be_v great_a with_o child_n dreameâ—_n she_o have_v a_o wolf_n in_o her_o womb_n which_o have_v a_o burn_a torch_n in_o his_o mouth_n the_o which_o dream_n the_o preacher_n of_o that_o order_n advance_v to_o their_o glory_n in_o his_o time_n come_v up_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorit_n of_o one_o frances_n a_o italian_a he_o leave_v off_o shoe_n have_v but_o one_o cote_n of_o vile_a cloth_n and_o a_o hempen_a cord_n about_o his_o middle_n and_o so_o apparel_v his_o disciple_n teach_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n walk_v in_o poverty_n and_o holy_a simplicity_n this_o rule_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n innocent_n many_o noble_n and_o other_o in_o rome_n build_v manflon_n for_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n he_o be_v likewise_o strâ—â—t_v to_o his_o flesh_n leave_v clothes_n in_o winter_n he_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o in_o ice_n and_o snow_n he_o call_v poverty_n his_o lady_n he_o keep_v nothing_o over_o night_n he_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o martyrdom_n that_o he_o go_v to_o syria_n to_o the_o soldaâ—_n who_o receive_v he_o honourable_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n mark_v he_o with_o five_o wound_n these_o franciscan_n or_o beg_v fâ—â—ers_n though_o they_o have_v but_o one_o rule_n they_o have_v many_o order_n there_o by_o 101._o several_a sort_n of_o friar_n and_o nun_n which_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v dispose_v may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o lâ—rge_n with_o their_o name_n folly_n 70._o hildegardis_n a_o nun_n a_o prophetess_n live_v in_o the_o year_n 1170._o she_o reprehend_v grievous_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o lâ—ues_n of_o the_o spiritual_a papist_n the_o contempt_n of_o their_o office_n and_o destruction_n of_o god_n child_n with_o these_o word_n now_o be_v the_o law_n neglect_v among_o the_o spiritual_a which_o neglect_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n the_o master_n and_o prelate_n sleep_n and_o neglect_v justice._n the_o church_n appear_v to_o she_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d her_o face_n 〈◊〉_d with_o dirt_n and_o her_o 〈◊〉_d rend_v complain_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o shine_v over_o the_o people_n neither_o in_o doctrine_n not_o example_n but_o contrary_a do_v drive_v the_o innocent_a lamb_n from_o they_o that_o ecclesâ—asticall_a order_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o priest_n destroy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o teach_v it_o and_o prophâ—â—eth_v to_o they_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n and_o punishment_n she_o propehsy_v likewise_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v most_o godly_a say_v then_o shall_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o apostolical_a honour_n be_v divide_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o religion_n among_o they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o that_o dignity_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o they_o shall_v sâ—t_v over_o they_o other_o man_n and_o other_o archbishop_n and_o the_o apostolical_a order_n shall_v have_v scarce_o rome_n and_o a_o â—ew_a other_o country_n thereabouts_o under_o his_o crownâ—_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v partly_o be_v warn_v and_o partly_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o spiritual_a and_o secular_a person_n than_o justice_n shall_v flourish_v and_o man_n shall_v honest_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o
of_o such_o a_o kindred_n that_o she_o may_v have_v live_v in_o great_a prosperity_n if_o she_o will_v rather_o have_v follow_v the_o world_n than_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o her_o execution_n she_o be_v bring_v into_o smithfield_n in_o a_o chair_n because_o she_o can_v not_o go_v on_o her_o foot_n by_o mean_n of_o her_o torment_n she_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o middle_n with_o a_o chaiâ—e_n that_o hold_v up_o her_o body_n than_o doctor_n shaxton_n begin_v his_o sermon_n anne_n askew_n hear_v and_o answer_v again_o unto_o he_o where_o he_o say_v well_o she_o confirm_v the_o same_o where_o he_o iay_v amiss_o she_o say_v he_o speak_v without_o book_n there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n three_o burn_v with_o she_o one_o nicholas_n belemy_n a_o priest_n of_o shropshire_n john_n adam_n a_o tailor_n and_o john_n lacel_v gentleman_n of_o the_o court_n and_o king_n household_n wrisley_n lord_n chancellor_n the_o old_a duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n and_o the_o lord_n mayor_n wrisle_v send_v anne_n askew_n the_o king_n pardon_v if_o she_o will_v recant_v she_o say_v the_o come_v not_o thither_o to_o deny_v her_o lord_n and_o master_n then_o be_v the_o letter_n likewise_o offer_v unto_o the_o other_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n follow_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o woman_n whereupon_o the_o mayor_n command_v the_o fire_n to_o be_v put_v unto_o they_o sir_n george_n blage_n of_o the_o privy_a chamber_n be_v imprison_v condemn_a and_o shall_v have_v be_v burn_v but_o that_o the_o king_n pardon_v he_o for_o say_v the_o mass_n avail_v neither_o quick_a nor_o the_o dead_a be_v ask_v what_o then_o it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o say_v belike_o to_o keep_v a_o horse_n from_o stumble_v the_o trouble_n of_o katherine_n parr_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o last_o wife_n for_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o gardiner_n and_o other_o a_o year_n after_o the_o king_n come_v from_o bullen_n he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o queen_n katherine_z parr_n be_v much_o give_v to_o the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o â—he_n scripture_n and_o that_o she_o have_v retain_v diverse_a godly_a learned_a preacher_n to_o instruct_v she_o therein_o with_o who_o she_o use_v private_o to_o confer_v and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n one_o of_o they_o make_v collation_n to_o she_o her_o lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n and_o other_o dispose_v to_o hear_v in_o which_o sermon_n they_o oftentimes_o touch_v the_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o often_o she_o will_v debate_v with_o the_o king_n touch_v religion_n and_o persuade_v he_o as_o he_o have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a fame_n begin_v a_o godly_a work_n in_o banish_v that_o monstrous_a idol_n of_o rome_n so_o he_o will_v purge_v his_o church_n from_o the_o dregs_n thereof_o wherein_o be_v yet_o great_a superstition_n and_o though_o the_o king_n in_o the_o late_a end_n grow_v oppâ—nionate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v nor_o contend_v withal_o by_o argument_n yet_o towards_o she_o he_o refrain_v his_o accustom_a manner_n for_o never_o handmaid_n seek_v more_o to_o please_v her_o mistress_n than_o she_o to_o please_v his_o humour_n and_o she_o be_v of_o such_o singular_a beauty_n favour_n and_o comely_a personage_n wherein_o the_o king_n be_v great_o delight_v but_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n wrisley_n lord_n chancellor_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n practise_v her_o death_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o stop_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v take_v away_o the_o patroness_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o may_v invade_v the_o remainder_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n touch_v she_o because_o they_o see_v the_o king_n love_v she_o so_o well_o at_o length_n the_o king_n be_v â—â—cke_a of_o a_o sore_a leg_n which_o make_v he_o very_o froward_a and_o the_o queen_n be_v with_o he_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o use_v all_o occasion_n to_o mooâ—â—_n he_o zealous_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n show_v some_o token_n of_o mislike_n and_o break_v off_o the_o matter_n and_o knit_v up_o the_o argument_n with_o gentle_a word_n and_o after_o pleasant_a talk_n she_o take_v her_o leave_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v there_o the_o king_n immediate_o upon_o her_o departure_n use_v these_o word_n it_o be_v a_o good_a hear_n when_o woman_n become_v such_o clark_n and_o much_o to_o my_o comfort_n to_o come_v in_o my_o old_a age_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o my_o wife_n then_o the_o bishop_n show_v a_o mislike_n that_o the_o queen_n will_v so_o much_o forget_v herself_o to_o stand_v in_o argument_n with_o his_o majesty_n who_o judgement_n and_o diâ—initie_n he_o extol_v to_o his_o face_n above_o prince_n of_o that_o and_o other_o age_n and_o of_o doctor_n profess_v in_o divinity_n and_o that_o it_o wss_v unseemly_a for_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o argue_v with_o he_o so_o malapert_o and_o that_o it_o be_v gréevous_a to_o all_o his_o councelor_n and_o servant_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o infer_v how_o perilous_a it_o have_v ever_o be_v for_o a_o prince_n to_o suffer_v such_o insolent_a word_n of_o a_o subject_n who_o as_o they_o be_v bold_a against_o their_o sovereign_n word_n so_o they_o want_v not_o will_n but_o strength_n to_o overthwart_v they_o in_o deed_n then_o the_o religion_n by_o the_o queen_n so_o stiff_o maintain_v do_v dissolve_v the_o politic_a government_n and_o make_v the_o people_n opinion_n so_o odious_a and_o perilous_a unto_o the_o prince_n estate_n that_o they_o daâ—e_n affirm_v that_o the_o great_a subject_n in_o the_o land_n defend_v those_o argument_n which_o they_o do_v yet_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o neither_o dare_v without_o good_a warranty_n from_o his_o majesty_n speak_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o queen_n cause_n though_o many_o apparent_a reason_n make_v for_o he_o and_o such_o as_o his_o duty_n and_o zeal_n to_o his_o majesties_n preservation_n will_v not_o licence_v he_o to_o conceal_v though_o the_o utter_n thereof_o through_o she_o and_o her_o faction_n may_v be_v his_o destruction_n and_o they_o which_o tender_v his_o majesty_n safety_n without_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v his_o protector_n which_o if_o he_o will_v do_v he_o with_o other_o of_o his_o faithful_a councelor_n can_v disclose_v such_o treason_n cloak_v with_o heresy_n that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v casâ—ly_o perceive_v how_o perilous_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o cherish_v a_o serpent_n within_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o he_o creep_v so_o far_o into_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n fill_v the_o king_n mistrustful_a mind_n with_o such_o fear_n that_o the_o king_n give_v they_o warrant_n to_o consult_v together_o about_o draw_v of_o article_n against_o the_o queen_n wherein_o her_o life_n may_v be_v touch_v then_o they_o think_v it_o best_o at_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o such_o lady_n as_o she_o most_o esteem_v and_o werâ—_n privy_a to_o all_o her_o do_v as_o the_o lady_n harbert_n after_o countess_n of_o pembroâ—ke_a the_o queen_n sister_n and_o the_o lady_n jane_n and_o the_o lady_n tirwit_n all_o of_o her_o privy_a chamber_n and_o to_o accuse_v they_o upon_o six_o article_n and_o to_o search_v there_o closet_n and_o coffer_n that_o they_o may_v find_v somewhat_o to_o charge_v the_o queen_n and_o that_o be_v find_v the_o quern_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o carry_v in_o a_o barge_n by_o night_n to_o the_o tower_n of_o which_o advice_n the_o king_n be_v make_v privy_a by_o gardener_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o which_o they_o have_v the_o king_n consent_n and_o the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v this_o purpose_n be_v so_o fine_o handle_v that_o it_o grow_v within_o few_o day_n of_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o the_o poor_a queen_n suspect_v nothing_o but_o after_o her_o accustom_a manner_n visit_v the_o king_n stillâ—â—â—_n deal_n with_o he_o touch_v religion_n as_o before_o after_o the_o king_n break_v the_o whole_a practice_n to_o one_o doctor_n wendy_n one_o of_o his_o physician_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o be_v trouble_v with_o such_o a_o doctress_n as_o she_o be_v but_o charge_v he_o upon_o his_o life_n not_o to_o utter_v it_o to_o any_o but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bill_n of_o article_n draw_v against_o the_o queen_n and_o subscribe_v with_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n fall_v from_o the_o bâ—some_a of_o one_o of_o the_o council_n be_v find_v of_o some_o godly_a person_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o queen_n who_o see_v it_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a agony_n and_o melancholy_n the_o king_n hear_v what_o peril_n of_o life_n she_o be_v in_o send_v his_o physician_n unto_o she_o and_o the_o say_a doctor_n wendy_n perceive_v the_o matter_n by_o her_o word_n break_v with_o
death_n as_o fruitful_a seed_n have_v take_v such_o fruit_n in_o some_o that_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o line_o and_o diligent_a preach_v unto_o some_o against_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n use_v in_o their_o church_n the_o tragical_a history_n of_o the_o worthy_a duke_n of_o somerset_n king_n edward_n have_v three_o uncle_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n edward_n thomas_n &_o henry_n semer_n edward_n be_v make_v protector_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o thomas_n be_v make_v high_a admiral_n of_o the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o amity_n they_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n sir_n thomas_n semer_n high_a admiral_n marry_a queen_n katherine_n late_a wife_n of_o king_n henry_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v betwixt_o the_o say_a queen_n and_o the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n there_o fall_v great_a displeasure_n and_o thereupon_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o wife_n grudge_n begin_v between_o the_o brethren_n after_o it_o be_v lay_v unto_o the_o lord_n admiral_n charge_n that_o he_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v the_o young_a king_n and_o translate_v the_o crown_n unto_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o same_o he_o be_v attaint_v and_o condemn_v and_o do_v suffer_v at_o tower_n hill_n the_o twenty_o of_o march_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o forty_o and_o nine_o many_o report_v that_o the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n have_v wrought_v his_o death_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v whether_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n or_o no_o in_o october_n after_o that_o there_o be_v great_a consultation_n among_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o house_n of_o master_n york_n and_o at_o baynard_n castle_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n house_n against_o the_o lord_n protector_n remain_v then_o with_o the_o king_n at_o hampton_n court_n the_o king_n with_o his_o council_n hear_v thereof_o first_o secretary_n peter_n with_o the_o king_n message_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n retain_v still_o with_o they_o make_v no_o answer_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n protector_n write_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o king_n be_v inform_v of_o your_o assembly_n wherefore_o we_o send_v master_n secretary_n peter_n unto_o you_o his_o majesty_n and_o we_o of_o his_o council_n here_o do_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_n that_o you_o stay_v here_o â—he_v say_v m._n peter_n and_o have_v not_o answer_v his_o majesty_n and_o we_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v your_o do_n bend_v with_o violence_n to_o bring_v the_o king_n and_o we_o to_o these_o extremity_n which_o if_o you_o will_v take_v no_o other_o way_n we_o intend_v with_o violence_n to_o defend_v with_o death_n and_o to_o put_v it_o in_o god_n hand_n who_o give_v victory_n as_o it_o please_v he_o as_o touch_v private_a matter_n â—o_o avoid_v the_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o king_n majesty_n person_n his_o realm_n and_o subject_n you_o shall_v find_v we_o agreeable_a to_o any_o reasonable_a condition_n that_o you_o will_v require_v for_o we_o esteem_v the_o king_n wealth_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o realm_n more_o than_o other_o worldly_a thing_n yea_o then_o our_o life_n pray_v they_o to_o send_v their_o determinate_a answer_n by_o master_n peter_n or_o some_o other_o notwithstanding_o this_o letter_n the_o lord_n persist_v still_o in_o their_o purpose_n and_o take_v advice_n to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n as_o strong_a as_o they_o may_v and_o will_v the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n to_o provide_v a_o substantial_a watch_n by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o city_n and_o gate_n then_o they_o demand_v five_o hundred_o man_n to_o aid_v they_o to_o fetch_v the_o lord_n protector_n out_o of_o windsor_n from_o the_o king_n and_o they_o publish_v a_o proclamation_n against_o the_o say_a protector_n to_o this_o effect_n first_o that_o the_o protector_n by_o his_o evil_a government_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o sedition_n that_o of_o late_o happen_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o king_n ordinance_n in_o france_n and_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o build_n of_o his_o sumptuous_a house_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n war_n that_o he_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n that_o he_o esteem_v nothing_o the_o grave_a counsel_n of_o the_o councillor_n that_o he_o have_v sow_v division_n between_o the_o noble_n gentleman_n and_o commons_z that_o the_o noble_n assemble_v themselves_o only_o to_o cause_v the_o protector_n to_o have_v live_v within_o limit_n &_o to_o have_v put_v such_o order_n for_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o king_n as_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o protector_n slander_v the_o council_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a traitor_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n desire_v the_o city_n &_o commons_o to_o aid_v they_o to_o take_v he_o from_o the_o king_n then_o the_o king_n send_v a_o letter_n unto_o the_o mayor_n and_o citizen_n command_v they_o to_o aid_v he_o with_o a_o thousand_o man_n out_o of_o their_o city_n well_o arm_v and_o to_o send_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n unto_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n these_o contrary_a commandment_n come_v both_o at_o one_o instant_a unto_o the_o mayor_n &_o citizen_n of_o london_n it_o seem_v very_o doubtful_a to_o they_o which_o way_n to_o take_v at_o the_o last_o step_v up_o a_o citizen_n george_n studlaw_n and_o say_v i_o remember_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o the_o baron_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v now_o demand_v aid_n of_o the_o mayor_n and_o citizen_n of_o london_n and_o the_o city_n aid_v they_o against_o the_o king_n and_o it_o come_v to_o a_o open_a battle_n and_o the_o lord_n prevail_v against_o the_o king_n and_o take_v the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n prisoner_n and_o upon_o certain_a condition_n the_o king_n &_o his_o son_n be_v restore_v again_o and_o the_o king_n open_o grant_v his_o pardon_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o citizen_n &_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o it_o be_v never_o forget_v during_o the_o king_n life_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n be_v take_v away_o and_o stranger_n appoint_v to_o be_v our_o governor_n and_o the_o citizen_n give_v away_o body_n and_o good_n and_o from_o one_o persecution_n unto_o another_o be_v most_o miserable_o afflict_v such_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o prince_n for_o solomon_n say_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v death_n therefore_o i_o will_v council_n the_o lord_n with_o we_o to_o make_v suit_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o hear_v the_o complaint_n that_o may_v be_v just_o prove_v against_o the_o l._n protector_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o matter_n will_v be_v pacify_v and_o that_o the_o king_n nor_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v cause_n to_o seek_v for_o further_a aid_n neither_o we_o to_o offend_v any_o of_o they_o both_o then_o the_o lord_n send_v sir_n philip_n hobby_n with_o their_o letter_n of_o credence_n unto_o the_o king_n beseech_v he_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v say_v who_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o lord_n protector_n be_v command_v from_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o short_o commit_v to_o ward_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n the_o same_o day_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n resort_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o next_o day_n they_o bring_v the_o lord_n protector_n unto_o the_o tower_n short_o after_o the_o lord_n resort_v unto_o the_o tower_n and_o there_o charge_v the_o lord_n protector_n with_o sundry_a article_n the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o proclamation_n aforesaid_a and_o although_o these_o purpose_n of_o man_n intend_v the_o spill_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n so_o labour_v for_o his_o uncle_n that_o in_o short_a while_o he_o be_v let_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o continue_v at_o liberty_n two_o year_n and_o two_o day_n after_o he_o be_v again_o apprehend_v &_o commit_v again_o to_o the_o tower_n after_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o westminister_n hall_n to_o be_v arraign_v and_o there_o be_v charge_v with_o felony_n &_o treason_n he_o put_v himself_o to_o be_v try_v by_o his_o peer_n who_o discharge_v he_o of_o treason_n but_o they_o account_v he_o guilty_a of_o felony_n for_o purpose_v the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o other_o and_o be_v return_v unto_o the_o tower_n again_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o execution_n upon_o tower_n hill_n he_o come_v with_o the_o same_o gesture_n which_o he_o use_v change_v neither_o voice_n nor_o countenance_n and_o kneel_v down_o he_o commend_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o his_o prayer_n end_v he_o turn_v towards_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o certain_a fatherly_a love_n to_o child_n and_o say_v dear_o
secret_a friend_n to_o submit_v herself_o unto_o the_o queen_n which_o will_v be_v to_o her_o great_a commodity_n she_o answer_v she_o will_v not_o submit_v herself_o unto_o they_o which_o she_o have_v not_o offend_v if_o i_o have_v offend_v i_o crave_v no_o mercy_n but_o law_n i_o will_v i_o be_v as_o clear_v out_o of_o the_o peril_n of_o my_o enemy_n as_o i_o know_v myself_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v great_a consult_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o gentleman_n touch_v a_o marriage_n for_o her_o grace_n which_o some_o of_o the_o spaniard_n wish_v to_o be_v with_o some_o stranger_n that_o she_o may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n with_o her_o portion_n then_o a_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v never_o have_v quiet_a commonwealth_n in_o england_n except_o her_o head_n be_v strike_v from_o her_o shoulder_n the_o spaniard_n answer_v god_n forbid_v that_o their_o king_n and_o master_n shall_v consent_v to_o such_o a_o mischief_n from_o that_o day_n the_o spaniard_n never_o leave_v good_a persuasion_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o obtain_v the_o like_a honour_n as_o he_o shall_v in_o deliver_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n out_o of_o prison_n whereby_o at_o length_n she_o be_v happy_o release_v of_o the_o same_o short_o after_o she_o be_v send_v for_o to_o hampton_n court_n sir_n henry_n benifield_n and_o his_o soldier_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o tame_a and_o sir_n ralph_n chamberlain_n guard_v of_o she_o the_o first_o night_n she_o come_v to_o ricot_n the_o next_o to_o m._n dormer_n house_n and_o so_o to_o colbrook_n where_o she_o lie_v at_o the_o george_n all_o night_n as_o she_o come_v thither_o threescore_o of_o her_o gentleman_n and_o yeoman_n meet_v she_o which_o have_v not_o see_v her_o grace_n a_o long_a season_n before_o but_o they_o be_v command_v in_o the_o queen_n name_n to_o depart_v the_o town_n and_o she_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o that_o night_n all_o her_o man_n be_v take_v from_o she_o but_o her_o gentleman_n usher_v three_o gentlewoman_n and_o two_o groom_n &_o one_o of_o her_o wardrobe_n the_o next_o day_n her_o grace_n enter_v hampton_n court_n where_o she_o lie_v a_o fortnightere_a ever_o any_o have_v recourse_n unto_o she_o at_o length_n come_v the_o lord_n william_n howard_n to_o â—er_n who_o use_v her_o grace_n marvelous_a hanourable_o she_o request_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a that_o she_o may_v speak_v with_o some_o of_o the_o council_n not_o long_o after_o come_v to_o her_o gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o lord_n arundel_n the_o lord_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o secretary_n peter_n who_o with_o great_a humility_n humble_v themselves_o unto_o her_o grace_n my_o lord_n quoth_v she_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v you_o for_o i_o think_v i_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o great_a while_n from_o you_o desolat_o alone_a wherefore_o i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n majesty_n that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o prison_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o long_a space_n then_o gardner_n knéele_v down_o and_o request_v she_o to_o submit_v herself_o to_o the_o queen_n and_o then_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o her_o majesty_n will_v be_v good_a unto_o she_o she_o answer_v rather_o than_o she_o will_v do_v so_o she_o will_v lie_v in_o prison_n all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n add_v that_o she_o crave_v no_o mercy_n but_o the_o law_n if_o ever_o she_o do_v offend_v her_o majesty_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n and_o in_o yield_v i_o shall_v confess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o offendor_n which_o i_o never_o be_v towards_o her_o majesty_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n may_v ever_o hereafter_o conceive_v a_o ill_a opinion_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o lie_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o trâ—th_n then_o to_o be_v abroad_o and_o suspect_v of_o my_o prince_n so_o they_o depart_v promise_v to_o declare_v her_o message_n to_o the_o queen_n the_o next_o day_n gardner_n come_v again_o unto_o her_o grace_n and_o kneel_v down_o declare_v that_o the_o queen_n marvel_v that_o she_o will_v so_o stout_o use_v herself_o not_o confess_v â—o_o have_v offend_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o queen_n majesty_n wrongful_o to_o have_v imprison_v her_o grace_n nay_o quoth_v she_o the_o queen_n may_v punish_v i_o as_o it_o pleasâ—th_v she_o nay_o quoth_v gardner_n her_o majesty_n will_v i_o to_o certify_v you_o that_o you_o must_v tell_v she_o another_o tale_n ere_o that_o you_o be_v at_o liberty_n her_o grace_n answer_v that_o she_o have_v as_o live_v be_v in_o prison_n with_o honesty_n and_o truth_n as_o to_o be_v abroad_o suspect_v of_o hâ—r_a majesty_n this_o i_o will_v stand_v unto_o for_o i_o will_v never_o bely_v myself_o then_o he_o knéele_v down_o and_o say_v than_o your_o grace_n have_v advantage_n of_o i_o and_o other_o the_o lord_n for_o your_o long_a imprisonment_n i_o take_v god_n to_o record_v quoth_v she_o i_o seek_v no_o vantage_n at_o your_o hand_n for_o your_o so_o deal_v with_o i_o then_o the_o other_o kneel_v down_o and_o desire_v she_o gracâ—_n that_o all_o may_v be_v forget_v and_o so_o they_o depart_v a_o seven-night_n after_o the_o queen_n send_v for_o she_o at_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n then_o she_o desire_v her_o gentleman_n and_o gentlewoman_n to_o pray_v for_o she_o for_o that_o she_o coâ—ld_v not_o tell_v whether_o she_o shall_v ever_o seâ—_n they_o again_o when_o she_o come_v unto_o the_o quern_n she_o kneel_v down_o and_o desire_v god_n to_o preserve_v her_o majesty_n not_o in_o any_o wise_a doubt_v but_o that_o she_o shall_v prove_v herself_o as_o true_a and_o faithful_a a_o subject_n towards_o her_o majesty_n as_o ever_o do_v any_o and_o therefore_o she_o desire_v her_o majesty_n so_o to_o judge_v of_o she_o and_o say_v she_o shall_v not_o â—nd_v other_o of_o she_o whatsoever_o report_n have_v go_v of_o she_o the_o queen_n answer_v you_o will_v not_o confess_v your_o offence_n bâ—t_o stand_v stoat_o in_o your_o truth_n i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o it_o it_o do_v not_o quoth_v she_o i_o desire_v no_o favour_n nor_o pardon_n at_o your_o majesty_n hand_n well_o say_v the_o queen_n you_o stiff_o still_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n belike_o you_o will_v not_o confess_v but_o that_o you_o have_v bâ—ene_v wrongful_o punish_v i_o must_v not_o say_v so_o if_o it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o you_o why_o then_o say_v the_o queen_n belike_o you_o will_v unto_o other_o no_o quoth_v she_o i_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o must_v bear_v it_o i_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o i_o and_o to_o think_v i_o to_o be_v your_o true_a subject_n not_o only_o hitherto_o but_o as_o long_o as_o life_n last_v and_o so_o they_o part_v with_o a_o few_o comfortable_a word_n in_o english_a but_o what_o she_o say_v in_o spanish_a god_n know_v it_o be_v think_v that_o king_n philip_n be_v there_o behind_o a_o cloth_n and_o not_o see_v and_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o very_a friend_n unto_o that_o matter_n thus_o her_o grace_n go_v unto_o her_o lodging_n again_o aâ—d_v the_o seven-night_n after_o she_o be_v release_v of_o sir_n henry_n benifield_n and_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o imprisonment_n she_o go_v into_o the_o country_n and_o have_v appoint_v to_o go_v with_o she_o sir_n thomas_n pope_n one_o of_o the_o queen_n councillor_n &_o m._n gage_n one_o of_o her_o gentleman_n usher_n and_o thus_o straight_o be_v she_o look_v unto_o all_o the_o time_n of_o q._n mary_n reign_n then_o there_o come_v unto_o her_o house_n master_n jerningham_n and_o norris_n gentleman_n usher_n queen_n mary_n man_n who_o take_v from_o her_o grace_n mistress_n ashly_n to_o the_o fleet_n and_o three_o other_o of_o her_o gentlewoman_n unto_o the_o tower_n which_o be_v no_o little_a trouble_n unto_o her_o grace_n say_v that_o she_o think_v that_o they_o will_v fetch_v all_o away_o in_o the_o end_n but_o god_n be_v praise_v short_o after_o be_v fetch_v away_o gardener_n whereby_o the_o life_n of_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o princess_n the_o wealth_n of_o all_o england_n be_v preserve_v for_o the_o say_v wicked_a gardner_n have_v long_o labour_v his_o wit_n and_o bend_v all_o his_o device_n to_o bring_v this_o our_o dear_a sovereign_n out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o by_o his_o word_n and_o do_n do_v well_o appear_v after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o gardener_n follow_v the_o death_n also_o and_o drop_v away_o of_o other_o her_o enemy_n whereby_o by_o little_a and_o little_a her_o jeopardy_n decrease_v and_o more_o gentle_a entertainmant_n do_v daily_o grow_v unto_o she_o until_o in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n the_o seaventeenth_o day_n
their_o dinner_n the_o earl_n of_o gowry_n be_v present_a with_o they_o one_o of_o the_o e._n of_o gowries_n servant_n come_v hasty_o in_o assure_v the_o earl_n his_o master_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v horse_v &_o away_o through_o the_o insh_n which_o the_o earl_n report_v to_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o majesty_n train_n that_o be_v there_o present_a they_o all_o rush_v out_o together_o at_o the_o gate_n in_o great_a haste_n and_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n servant_n inquire_v of_o the_o porter_n when_o his_o majesty_n go_v forth_o the_o porter_n affirm_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o yet_o go_v forth_o whereupon_o â—he_v earl_n look_v very_o angry_o upon_o he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v but_o a_o liar_n yet_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o duke_n &_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o mar_n say_v he_o shall_v present_o get_v they_o sure_a word_n where_o his_o majesty_n be_v and_o with_o that_o run_v through_o the_o close_a and_o up_o the_o stair_n but_o his_o purpose_n indeed_o be_v to_o speak_v with_o his_o brother_n as_o appear_v very_o well_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n his_o brother_n have_v at_o that_o same_o instant_n leave_v the_o king_n in_o the_o little_a study_n &_o run_v down_o the_o stair_n in_o great_a haste_n immediate_o after_o the_o earl_n come_v back_o â—unning_v again_o to_o the_o gate_n where_o the_o noblemâ—n_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v stand_v in_o a_o maze_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o king_n be_v go_v long_o since_o out_o at_o the_o back_n gate_n and_o if_o they_o haste_v they_o not_o the_o soon_o they_o will_v not_o overtake_v he_o and_o with_o that_o call_v for_o his_o horse_n whereat_o they_o rush_v all_o together_o out_o at_o the_o gate_n and_o make_v towards_o the_o inshe_n cry_v all_o for_o their_o horse_n pass_v all_o as_o it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n under_o one_o of_o the_o window_n of_o that_o study_n wherein_o his_o majesty_n be_v to_o who_o m._n alexander_n very_o speedy_o return_v and_o at_o he_o in_o come_v to_o his_o majesty_n cast_v his_o hand_n abroad_o in_o a_o desperate_a manner_n say_v he_o can_v not_o mend_v it_o his_o majesty_n behoove_v to_o die_v and_o with_o that_o offer_v a_o garter_n to_o bind_v his_o majesty_n hand_n with_o swear_v he_o behoove_v to_o be_v bind_v his_o majesty_n at_o that_o word_n of_o bind_v say_v he_o be_v bear_v a_o free_a king_n and_o shall_v die_v a_o free_a king_n whereupon_o he_o gripe_v his_o majesty_n by_o the_o wrist_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o have_v bind_v he_o his_o majesty_n relieve_v himself_o sudden_o of_o his_o gripe_n whereupon_o as_o he_o put_v his_o right_a hand_n to_o his_o sword_n his_o majesty_n with_o his_o right_a hand_n seize_v upon_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o sword_n and_o with_o his_o left_a hand_n clasp_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n like_a as_o he_o with_o the_o left_a hand_n clasp_v the_o king_n by_o the_o throat_n with_o two_o or_o three_o of_o his_o finger_n in_o his_o majesty_n moâ—th_n to_o have_v stay_v he_o from_o cry_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o wrestle_v his_o majesty_n perforce_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o window_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o other_o man_n before_o to_o open_v unto_o he_o and_o under_o the_o which_o be_v pass_v by_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n train_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o gowry_n with_o they_o as_o be_v say_v and_o hold_v out_o the_o right_a side_n of_o his_o head_n and_o right_a elbow_n cry_v that_o they_o be_v murder_v he_o there_o in_o that_o treasonable_a form_n who_o voice_n be_v instant_o hear_v and_o know_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o lennox_n the_o earl_n of_o mar_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o majesty_n train_n there_o the_o say_a earl_n at_o gowry_n ever_o ask_v what_o it_o mean_v and_o never_o seem_v any_o way_n to_o have_v see_v his_o majesty_n or_o hear_v his_o voice_n they_o all_o rush_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n together_o the_o duke_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o marre_n run_v about_o to_o come_v to_o that_o passage_n his_o majesty_n come_v in_o at_o but_o the_o earl_n of_o gowry_n and_o his_o servant_n make_v they_o for_o another_o way_n up_o a_o quiet_a turnepeck_a which_o be_v â—uer_o condemn_v before_o and_o be_v only_o then_o leave_v open_a as_o appear_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o in_o this_o mean_a time_n his_o majesty_n withstrugle_v and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o say_v m._n alexander_n have_v bring_v he_o perforce_o out_o of_o that_o study_n the_o door_n whereof_o for_o haste_n he_o have_v leave_v open_a at_o his_o last_o incomming_a and_o his_o majesty_n have_v get_v with_o long_o struggle_v the_o say_v m._n alexander_n head_n under_o his_o arm_n and_o himself_o on_o his_o knee_n his_o master_n droâ—e_v he_o back_o perforce_o hard_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o some_o turnpike_n &_o as_o his_o majesty_n be_v throw_v his_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n think_v to_o have_v strike_v he_o therewith_o and_o then_o to_o have_v shoot_v he_o over_o the_o stair_n the_o other_o fellow_n stand_v behind_o the_o king_n back_n &_o do_v nothing_o but_o tremble_v all_o the_o time_n sir_n io_n ramsey_n not_o know_v what_o way_n first_o to_o enter_v after_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n cry_v by_o chance_n find_v that_o turn-peck_n door_n open_a &_o follow_v it_o up_o to_o the_o head_n enters_z in_o into_o the_o chamber_n &_o find_v his_o majesty_n and_o m._n alexander_n struggle_v in_o that_o form_n as_o be_v before_o say_v and_o after_o he_o have_v twice_o or_o thrice_o strike_v m._n alexander_n with_o his_o dagger_n the_o other_o man_n withdraw_v himself_o his_o majesty_n still_o keep_v his_o gripe_n &_o hold_v he_o close_o to_o he_o immediate_o thereafter_o he_o take_v the_o say_v m._n alexander_n by_o the_o shoulder_n and_o shut_v he_o down_o the_o stair_n who_o be_v no_o soon_o shut_v out_o at_o the_o door_n but_o he_o be_v meet_v by_o sir_n thomas_n erskine_n and_o sir_n hew_v hereis_n who_o there_o upon_o the_o stair_n end_v he_o the_o say_a sir_n â—ho_n erskine_n be_v cast_v behind_o the_o duke_n &_o the_o earl_n of_o mar_n that_o run_v about_o the_o other_o way_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o meddle_v with_o the_o say_v late_a earl_n in_o the_o street_n after_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o majesty_n cry_v for_o upon_o the_o hear_n thereof_o he_o have_v clasp_v y_o â—_o earl_n of_o gowry_n by_o the_o gorget_n &_o cast_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o want_v a_o dagger_n to_o have_v strike_v he_o with_o the_o say_a earl_n man_n rid_v the_o earl_n their_o master_n out_o of_o hâ—s_a hand_n whereby_o he_o be_v cast_v behind_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v say_v and_o miss_v the_o company_n &_o hear_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n ramseys_n voice_n upon_o the_o turn-peck_n head_n run_v up_o to_o the_o say_a chamber_n &_o cry_v upon_o the_o say_a sir_n hew_v hereis_n &_o another_o servant_n to_o follow_v he_o where_o meeting_n with_o the_o say_v m._n alexander_n in_o the_o turn-peck_n he_o end_v he_o there_o as_o be_v say_v the_o say_v m._n alexander_n cry_v for_o his_o last_o word_n alas_o i_o have_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o but_o no_o soon_o can_v the_o say_a sir_n thomas_n sir_n hew_v and_o another_o servant_n win_v into_o the_o chamber_n where_o his_o majesty_n be_v but_o that_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o gowry_n before_o they_o can_v get_v the_o door_n shut_v follow_v they_o in_o at_o the_o back_n have_v cast_v he_o direct_o to_o come_v up_o that_o privy_a passage_n as_o be_v before_o say_v who_o at_o his_o first_o entry_n have_v a_o draw_a sword_n in_o every_o hand_n and_o a_o steel_n bonnet_n on_o his_o head_n accompany_v with_o seven_o of_o his_o servant_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o draw_a sword_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o great_a oath_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o die_v as_o traitor_n all_o the_o which_o time_n his_o majesty_n be_v still_o in_o his_o chamber_n who_o see_v the_o earl_n of_o gowry_n come_v in_o with_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n seek_v for_o m._n alexander_n sword_n which_o have_v fall_v from_o he_o at_o his_o out_o shut_v at_o the_o door_n have_v no_o sort_n of_o weapon_n of_o his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v say_v â—_o but_o then_o be_v â—hut_v back_o by_o his_o own_o servant_n that_o be_v there_o into_o 〈◊〉_d little_a study_n and_o the_o door_n shut_v upon_o he_o who_o have_v put_v his_o majesty_n in_o safeâ—y_n reencountred_n the_o say_a earl_n and_o his_o servant_n his_o majesty_n servant_n be_v only_o in_o number_n â—â—ure_n to_o wit_n sir_n hugh_n hereis_n and_o sir_n john_n ramsey_n &_o one_o wilson_n a_o servant_n of_o james_n erskin_n a_o brother_n of_o the_o say_a sir_n thomas_n the_o say_v e._n have_v 7._o of_o
his_o own_o servant_n with_o he_o yet_o it_o please_v god_n after_o many_o stroke_n on_o all_o hand_n to_o give_v his_o majesty_n servant_n the_o victory_n the_o say_v e._n of_o gowry_n be_v strike_v dead_a with_o a_o stroke_n through_o y_fw-es â—_o hart_n which_o the_o say_a sir_n io_n ramsey_n give_v he_o without_o once_o cry_v upon_o god_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n dung_n over_o the_o stair_n with_o many_o hurt_n as_o â—n_o like_a manner_n y_fw-fr â—_o say_v sir_n though_o erskin_n 〈◊〉_d hugh_n hereis_n &_o sir_n john_n ramsey_n be_v all_o thrâ—â—_n very_o sore_o hurt_v and_o wound_v but_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o â—ight_n the_o d._n of_o lâ—nnox_n the_o earl_n of_o mar_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o majesties_n train_n â—ere_z striking_z with_o great_a hammer_n at_o the_o utter_a door_n whereby_o his_o majesty_n paâ—â—t_v up_o to_o the_o chamber_n with_o the_o say_v m._n alexander_n which_o also_o he_o have_v lock_v in_o his_o by-comming_a with_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o chamber_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o say_v double_a door_n â—he_v whole_a wall_n be_v likewise_o of_o board_n and_o yield_v with_o the_o strokesâ—_n it_o do_v bide_v theâ—_n 〈◊〉_d space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n &_o more_o before_o they_o can_v break_v it_o â—_o hauâ—_n entresse_o who_o 〈…〉_z with_o his_o majesty_n find_v beyond_o their_o expectation_n his_o majesty_n deliver_v from_o so_o imminent_a a_o peril_n &_o the_o say_v late_a earl_n the_o principal_a conspirator_n lie_v dead_a at_o his_o majesty_n â—éet_n immediate_o thereafter_o his_o majesty_n kneel_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n &_o they_o all_o kneel_v round_o about_o he_o his_o majesty_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n thank_v god_n of_o that_o miraculous_a deliverance_n and_o victory_n assure_v himself_o that_o god_n have_v preserve_v he_o from_o so_o dispaiâ—ed_v a_o peril_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o some_o great_a work_n behind_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o procure_v by_o he_o the_o weal_n of_o his_o people_n y_fw-fr â—_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n reign_n over_o england_n william_n watson_n &_o william_n clarke_n seminary_n priest_n and_o george_n brook_n brother_n unto_o the_o lo_o cobham_n have_v most_o traitorous_o devise_v a_o plot_n whereby_o the_o king_n person_n shall_v have_v bâ—en_o surprise_v and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n overthrow_v and_o they_o have_v entice_v to_o the_o embrace_v their_o traitorous_a machination_n anthony_n copley_n gentleman_n sir_n griffin_n markam_fw-la knight_n the_o lord_n cobham_n the_o lord_n grace_n sir_n walter_n raleigh_n and_o other_o but_o before_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o conspiracy_n unto_o â—ffect_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o accustomed_a goodness_n and_o carefulness_n over_o his_o majesty_n make_v all_o their_o conspiracy_n apparent_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o july_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o highness_n reign_n proclamation_n be_v make_v out_o for_o the_o apprehension_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v take_v and_o in_o nouâ—mber_n after_o they_o be_v all_o condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o november_n the_o two_o priest_n be_v execute_v and_o sir_n day_n after_o george_n brooke_n be_v behead_v and_o the_o nine_o of_o december_n sir_n griffin_n markam_fw-la and_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o the_o lord_n grace_n after_o they_o have_v be_v several_o bring_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o winchester_n and_o have_v make_v their_o confession_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o likewise_o several_o to_o die_v upon_o the_o sudden_a the_o king_n warrant_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v there_o deliver_v unto_o sir_n benjamin_n tichborne_n high_a sheriff_n of_o hampshire_n command_v he_o to_o stay_v execution_n these_o three_o and_o sir_n water_n raleigh_n be_v return_v â—_z unto_o the_o tower_n the_o fifteen_o of_o december_n the_o gunpowder_n treason_n thomas_n percy_n robert_n catesby_n thomas_n winter_n &_o other_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o certain_a jesuit_n practise_v with_o thâ—_n king_n of_o spain_n to_o send_v a_o well_o â—urnished_v army_n upon_o england_n promise_v he_o great_a aid_n to_o entertain_v they_o at_o their_o arrival_n at_o milford_n haven_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o king_n promise_v to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o fifâ—y_o thousand_o pound_n for_o levy_v of_o horse_n and_o foot_n and_o preparation_n of_o munition_n in_o england_n to_o second_v they_o but_o whilst_o this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n conclude_v q._n elizabeth_n die_v &_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n upon_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o k._n james_n be_v establish_v dispatch_v his_o ambassador_n and_o commissioner_n for_o england_n â—or_a confirmation_n of_o a_o last_a peace_n between_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o say_v rob._n catesby_n send_v tho_o winter_n again_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o resolicite_v their_o former_a project_n but_o the_o king_n answer_v he_o your_o old_a queen_n be_v dead_o with_o who_o i_o have_v war_n and_o you_o have_v a_o new_a king_n with_o who_o i_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o good_a peace_n and_o amity_n and_o for_o continuance_n thereof_o i_o have_v send_v my_o special_a commissioner_n and_o until_o i_o see_v what_o will_v become_v thereof_o i_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o any_o other_o course_n whatsoever_o when_o winter_n return_v and_o make_v this_o know_v unto_o catesby_n percy_n and_o the_o rest_n than_o they_o begin_v to_o cast_v about_o what_o they_o may_v do_v of_o themselves_o to_o advance_v the_o romance_n catholic_n religion_n but_o first_o they_o will_v see_v the_o event_n of_o the_o first_o parliament_n if_o that_o will_v mitigate_v any_o former_a law_n and_o try_v what_o good_a the_o conclusion_n of_o peace_n with_o spain_n will_v do_v unto_o they_o before_o they_o attempt_v any_o further_a but_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o neither_o parliament_n nor_o public_a peace_n sort_v in_o any_o part_n to_o their_o desire_n and_o that_o the_o peace_n conclude_v be_v rather_o a_o more_o ready_a mean_n for_o the_o law_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o then_o otherwise_o because_o the_o peace_n concern_v only_o the_o amity_n of_o christian_a prince_n for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o christendom_n without_o any_o particular_a or_o private_a respect_n then_o catesby_n tell_v the_o rest_n he_o have_v a_o device_n in_o his_o head_n that_o shall_v free_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a catholic_n from_o their_o oppression_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v out_o â—it_a minister_n for_o execution_n of_o his_o device_n after_o they_o have_v take_v oath_n and_o sacrament_n for_o secrecy_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v devise_v the_o mean_a to_o undermine_v and_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n house_n at_o the_o instant_n when_o the_o king_n queen_n prince_n peer_n and_o commons_o be_v all_o assemble_v which_o project_n they_o present_o embrace_v and_o forthwith_o percy_n hire_v certain_a lodging_n close_o to_o the_o parliament_n house_n and_o then_o they_o appoint_v miner_n who_o with_o great_a difficulty_n dig_v and_o undermine_v a_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n but_o after_o a_o while_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o vaunt_v right_a under_o the_o parliament_n house_n be_v to_o be_v let_v to_o hire_v then_o guydo_o fawkes_n go_v and_o hire_v it_o this_o fawkes_n be_v late_o a_o soldier_n in_o flanders_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v send_v for_o who_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n change_v his_o namâ—_n and_o be_v call_v john_n johnson_n master_n pearcies_n man_n after_o they_o have_v hire_v the_o uaut_n theâ—_n secret_o convey_v into_o it_o thirty_o and_o sir_n barrel_n of_o powder_n and_o cover_v they_o all_o over_o with_o billet_n and_o faggot_n â—bout_fw-fr ten_o day_n before_o the_o parliament_n shall_v begin_v a_o unknown_a party_n in_o the_o evening_n meet_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n mounteagles_n in_o the_o streâ—t_n and_o deliver_v he_o a_o letter_n charge_v he_o speedy_o to_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o lord_n which_o he_o do_v when_o his_o lord_n have_v read_v it_o and_o observe_v the_o dangerous_a content_n with_o a_o special_a caveat_n not_o to_o appear_v the_o first_o day_n of_o parliament_n he_o be_v amaze_v and_o forthwith_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n the_o king_n principal_a secretary_n a_o chief_a counselor_n of_o estate_n when_o the_o earl_n have_v judicious_o observe_v the_o strange_a phrase_n and_o tenor_n thereof_o with_o the_o terrible_a threat_n therein_o against_o the_o whole_a state_n he_o acquaint_v the_o lord_n chamberlain_n therewith_o and_o then_o they_o conjoin_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n admiral_n the_o earl_n of_o worcester_n and_o northampton_n who_o instant_o consult_v what_o be_v
the_o priest_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o york_n become_v monk_n within_o the_o churchyard_n he_o erect_v another_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n replenish_n it_o with_o monk_n and_o there_o he_o keep_v his_o seat_n and_o be_v ever_o conversant_a whereby_o the_o other_o church_n be_v desolate_a and_o all_o the_o people_n gather_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o they_o be_v fain_o for_o shame_n and_o contempt_n either_o to_o relinquish_v the_o house_n or_o become_v monk_n so_o do_v ethelwolfe_n drive_v out_o the_o canon_n and_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o hide_n in_o winchester_n and_o place_v his_o monk_n so_o in_o oxford_n and_o mildune_n and_o diverse_a place_n more_o secular_a priest_n and_o their_o wife_n be_v expel_v â—o_o give_v place_n to_o monk_n the_o monk_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o middle_a time_n and_o from_o our_o monk_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o monk_n begin_v 300._o year_n after_o christ_n basilius_n magnus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o institutor_n and_o commender_n of_o that_o superstition_n cassianus_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a monastery_n in_o thebay_n wherein_o be_v 5000._o monk_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o abbot_n and_o here_o also_o in_o england_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o bangor_n wherein_o be_v 2200._o monk_n under_o one_o man_n rule_v in_o the_o year_n 596._o but_o these_o be_v such_o as_o either_o by_o tyranny_n of_o persecution_n be_v drive_v into_o desert_a place_n or_o else_o of_o their_o own_o deâ—â—tion_n join_v with_o superstition_n for_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o spiritual_a contemplation_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o company_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a these_o be_v layman_n lead_v a_o strict_a kind_n of_o life_n than_o other_o as_o saint_n augustine_n lerome_n and_o other_o testify_v one_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o monk_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o the_o clergy_n the_o clergy_n feed_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o monk_n be_v feed_v it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o forth_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o monk_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leo_n in_o his_o 62._o epistle_n do_v forbid_v monk_n and_o lay-man_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n in_o three_o point_n first_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o strict_a apparel_n or_o diet_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o second_o they_o be_v but_o layman_n only_o be_v of_o a_o strict_a life_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n until_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 4._o give_v they_o authority_n three_o though_o many_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o first_o age_n live_v single_a from_o wife_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v marry_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v forbid_v from_o marriage_n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la pracontium_fw-la say_v he_o know_v monk_n and_o bishop_n marry_v man_n and_o father_n of_o child_n yet_o though_o the_o former_a monk_n be_v better_a than_o the_o latter_a yet_o among_o they_o superstition_n begin_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o for_o the_o ignorance_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n one_o abbot_n moses_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o so_o afflict_v himself_o with_o fast_v and_o watch_v that_o he_o feel_v no_o appetite_n to_o meat_n and_o can_v not_o sleep_v that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v he_o a_o little_a sleep_n some_o piece_n of_o the_o night_n this_o cassianus_n do_v testify_v cap._n 7._o cola._n â—_o he_o say_v also_o of_o a_o old_a hermit_n that_o make_v a_o vow_n he_o will_v never_o eat_v without_o some_o guest_n sometime_o fast_v three_o or_o four_o day_n for_o lack_n of_o guest_n one_o mucius_n to_o declare_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o abbot_n do_v not_o stick_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o abbot_n to_o cast_v his_o son_n into_o the_o water_n not_o know_v whetherany_n be_v there_o to_o save_v he_o from_o drown_v prefer_v the_o abbot_n commandment_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o basilius_n magnus_n and_o nazeanzenus_fw-la with_o immoderate_a austerity_n do_v so_o pluck_v down_o themselves_o that_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v bishop_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o labour_n thereof_o after_o these_o monk_n follow_v monk_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n who_o increase_v both_o in_o number_n and_o superstition_n from_o their_o den_n in_o wilderness_n the_o approach_v to_o great_a town_n where_o they_o have_v solemny_n monastery_n found_v by_o king_n queen_n king_n daughter_n and_o rich_a consul_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o their_o soul_n remission_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o good_a of_o their_o father_n posterity_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o light_o it_o be_v for_o some_o murder_n or_o great_a sin_n in_o which_o monastery_n they_o abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o do_v swim_v in_o superstition_n and_o pharisaical_a hypocrisy_n be_v yoke_v in_o all_o their_o do_n to_o certain_a observation_n in_o watch_v in_o sleep_v in_o rise_v in_o pray_v in_o walk_v in_o talk_v in_o look_v in_o taste_v in_o touch_v in_o gesture_n and_o in_o their_o uesture_n and_o the_o number_n of_o their_o sect_n be_v diverse_a some_o after_o basilius_n rule_n go_v in_o wâ—iteâ—_n some_o after_o benict_v rule_v go_v in_o black_a some_o after_o hieromes_n rule_n their_o white_a cloth_n gird_v with_o leather_n girdle_n some_o gregorian_n copper_n colour_v some_o grey_a monk_n some_o ware_n a_o coat_n of_o male_a upon_o their_o hare_n body_n with_o a_o black_a cloak_n thereupon_o some_o have_v white_a rochet_n upon_o a_o black_a cote_n some_o cloak_n cowl_n and_o cap_n all_o blue_a some_o charter_n monk_n wear_v heire-cloth_n next_o their_o body_n some_o flagillants_n go_v in_o long_a linen_n shirt_n with_o a_o open_a place_n in_o the_o back_n where_o they_o beat_v themselves_o with_o scourge_n on_o the_o bare_a shin_n every_o day_n before_o the_o people_n till_o the_o blood_n run_v down_o say_v it_o be_v reveal_v by_o a_o angel_n that_o in_o scourge_v themselves_o so_o within_o thirty_o day_n and_o twelve_o hour_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v so_o pure_a from_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o first_o receive_v baptism_n some_o jesuit_n with_o a_o white_a girdle_n and_o a_o russet_a cowl_n with_o enumerable_a more_o order_n they_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o servile_a rule_n that_o no_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n remain_v among_o they_o and_o so_o drown_v in_o superstition_n that_o they_o lose_v christ_n religion_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o mâ—n_z king_n edgar_z reduce_v england_n into_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a monarchy_n he_o will_v suffer_v no_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o he_o be_v to_o daâ—ly_o out_o his_o law_n without_o punishment_n in_o all_o his_o time_n there_o be_v neither_o privy_a picker_n nor_o open_a thief_n for_o if_o any_o be_v a_o chief_a he_o be_v sure_a to_o lose_v his_o life_n he_o couse_v ludwallus_fw-la prince_n of_o wales_n to_o pay_v he_o yearly_a for_o tribute_n 300._o wolf_n whereby_o within_o four_o year_n a_o wolf_n can_v scarce_o be_v find_v in_o england_n and_o wales_n he_o have_v in_o readiness_n 3600._o ship_n of_o war_n and_o in_o the_o summer_n 1200._o keep_v the_o east_n sea_n so_o many_o the_o west_n sea_n and_o so_o many_o the_o south_n sea_n in_o the_o winter_n he_o 〈…〉_z progress_fw-la over_o the_o land_n to_o see_v how_o his_o law_n be_v keep_v that_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o mighty_a in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n eight_o king_n that_o be_v under_o he_o of_o which_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v one_o come_v to_o he_o to_o chester_n and_o do_v he_o homage_n next_o day_n in_o a_o royalty_n he_o cause_v the_o eight_o king_n every_o one_o row_v with_o a_o oar_n to_o carry_v he_o in_o a_o boâ—e_n up_o and_o down_o the_o river_n to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o unto_o his_o palace_n again_o in_o token_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o so_o many_o province_n he_o send_v one_o ethelwold_n a_o earl_n of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n to_o see_v elfrida_n daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n who_o beauty_n be_v commend_v unto_o he_o who_o tell_v the_o king_n all_o thing_n contrary_a and_o after_o marry_v she_o the_o king_n come_v to_o see_v she_o her_o husband_n have_v pray_v she_o to_o put_v on_o her_o worst_a apparel_n and_o disgrace_v herself_o as_o much_o as_o she_o can_v but_o she_o set_v herself_o forth_o as_o glorious_o as_o she_o
agree_v this_o constitution_n be_v begin_v anno_fw-la 997._o be_v after_o establish_v in_o germany_n by_o otho_n 1002._o which_o order_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n egelred_n his_o young_a brother_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n upon_o his_o coronation_n a_o cloud_n be_v see_v through_o the_o land_n one_o half_a like_o blood_n the_o other_o half_o like_o fire_n short_o after_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o dane_n arrive_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o this_o land_n and_o do_v much_o spoil_n and_o retire_v to_o their_o ship_n again_o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o great_a part_n of_o london_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n the_o king_n besiege_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n dunstone_n require_v the_o king_n for_o saint_n andrew_n sake_n to_o give_v over_o the_o siege_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v until_o the_o king_n have_v of_o he_o 100_o lib._n of_o gold_n the_o dane_n see_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o subject_n against_o the_o king_n rose_z again_o and_o 〈◊〉_d great_a harm_n in_o many_o place_n in_o england_n â—990_n that_o the_o king_n grant_v they_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o peace_n and_o a_o sore_a sickness_n of_o the_o bloody_a flix_n and_o hot_a fevour_n fall_v among_o the_o people_n of_o which_o many_o die_v and_o a_o like_a murrain_n among_o the_o beast_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o justice_n many_o thief_n and_o briber_n be_v in_o the_o lanâ—_n not_o long_o after_o the_o dane_n invade_v the_o land_n again_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o king_n be_v so_o seek_v in_o which_o coste_n he_o shall_v first_o withstand_v they_o and_o be_v compel_v to_o appease_v they_o with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o a_o good_a goâ—ernour_n many_o thing_n perisheâ—_n in_o the_o land_n for_o the_o king_n give_v himself_o to_o lechery_n and_o pollute_v his_o subject_n disinherit_n they_o and_o cause_v they_o with_o great_a sum_n to_o redaâ—â—e_v the_o same_o again_o 〈◊〉_d pay_v the_o dane_n tribute_n yearly_a which_o be_v call_v dane-gilt_n which_o tribute_n increaseâ—_n from_o 10000_o lib._n yearly_a and_o in_o five_o or_o six_o year_n it_o come_v to_o 40000._o lib._n yearly_a â—dricke_n duke_n of_o mercia_n and_o alfrike_a admiral_n of_o the_o ship_n warn_v the_o dane_n 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o the_o king_n devise_v against_o they_o wherefore_o the_o king_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o thâ—_n admiral_n son_n and_o of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o duke_n edricke_n the_o dane_n thus_o prevail_a be_v so_o proud_a they_o force_v the_o husbandman_n to_o ploâ—_n and_o sow_v their_o land_n and_o the_o whilst_o will_v sit_v at_o home_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n and_o fare_v of_o the_o best_a when_o the_o husbandman_n fare_v but_o scant_o of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o please_v they_o and_o call_v they_o lord_n danes_n which_o after_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o name_n of_o â—â—proby_n when_o they_o rebuke_v another_o they_o call_v he_o lurdaine_v the_o king_n in_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 1000_o marry_v emma_n the_o daughter_n of_o richard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n which_o marriage_n enhance_v the_o king_n mind_n that_o he_o send_v secret_a and_o strait_a commission_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o every_o town_n in_o england_n that_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d brice_n day_n at_o a_o hour_n appoint_v the_o dane_n shall_v be_v sudden_o slay_v and_o so_o it_o waâ—_n perform_v then_o swanus_fw-la king_n of_o denmark_n hear_v of_o this_o slaughter_n of_o the_o dane_n with_o a_o great_a host_n and_o navy_n come_v into_o england_n and_o do_v much_o spoil_n but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v meet_v with_o of_o duke_n vskatell_n and_o beat_v and_o many_o of_o the_o dane_n slay_v wherefore_o they_o return_v to_o denmark_n the_o next_o year_n swanus_fw-la enter_v into_o the_o land_n again_o 1004._o and_o spoil_v the_o country_n and_o ever_o when_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o king_n host_n come_v he_o take_v ship_n again_o and_o go_v to_o aâ—_n other_o part_n of_o the_o country_n and_o when_o the_o king_n will_v meet_v he_o by_o sea_n he_o will_v fly_v or_o else_o bribe_v the_o admiral_n so_o they_o bring_v the_o englishman_n into_o unspeakable_a misery_n that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o give_v they_o 30000._o lib._n for_o peace_n but_o after_o swanus_fw-la break_v couâ—nant_n and_o land_v in_o northumberland_n with_o a_o great_a host_n proclaim_v himself_o king_n cause_v the_o earl_n with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o country_n to_o swear_v he_o fealty_n so_o he_o conquer_a through_o the_o country_n and_o take_v pledge_n of_o they_o he_o take_v winchester_n and_o oxford_z and_o come_v to_o london_n hear_v the_o king_n be_v there_o he_o go_v into_o kent_n and_o conquer_a canterbury_n where_o he_o fire_v the_o city_n and_o slay_v 900._o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o 8000._o of_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o city_n and_o they_o stone_v elphegusâ—â—shoppe_n â—â—shoppe_z of_o canterbury_n to_o death_n at_o grinewich_n because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o 3000._o lib._n the_o king_n for_o fear_n send_v his_o wife_n emma_n and_o his_o two_o son_n alfred_n and_o edward_n 〈◊〉_d the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n after_o the_o king_n flee_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o go_v thence_o 〈◊〉_d to_o normandy_n to_o his_o wife_n swanus_fw-la tear_v exceed_a imposition_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o require_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o saint_n edmund_n land_n which_o be_v deny_v he_o because_o the_o land_n be_v free_a he_o spoil_v the_o country_n despise_v the_o martyr_n and_o menace_v the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n wherefore_o the_o people_n fall_v to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v so_o that_o short_o after_o swanus_fw-la sudden_o cry_v and_o yell_v among_o his_o knight_n die_v wherefore_o canutus_n his_o son_n rule_v as_o king_n after_o his_o father_n build_v the_o abbey_n of_o s._n edmundsbury_n our_o saint_n edmond_n sepulchre_n and_o ditch_v their_o land_n with_o a_o great_a ditch_n ordain_v a_o house_n of_o monk_n there_o and_o gâ—ue_v they_o their_o ancient_a freedom_n after_o that_o it_o be_v usâ—â—_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n when_o they_o be_v crown_v offer_v their_o crown_n to_o saint_n edmond_n shrine_n and_o buy_v they_o again_o king_n eldred_n hear_v the_o death_n of_o swanus_fw-la return_v into_o england_n canutus_n flee_v to_o sandwich_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o nose_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o pledge_n which_o his_o father_n leave_v 〈◊〉_d he_o sail_v into_o denmark_n the_o next_o year_n canutus_n return_v again_o with_o a_o great_a host_n and_o force_v the_o people_n to_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o and_o give_v he_o pledge_n in_o this_o season_n king_n eldred_n die_v at_o london_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 38._o year_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o paul_n after_o who_o death_n the_o most_o part_n choose_v canutus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o dane_n king_n general_o all_o the_o clergy_n man_n choose_v he_o but_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n and_o certain_a noble_n choose_v edmund_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o egelred_n king_n who_o for_o his_o hardiness_n to_o endure_v labour_n be_v surname_v ironside_n betwixt_o these_o two_o martial_a prince_n many_o great_a battle_n be_v seek_v with_o no_o great_a difference_n of_o victory_n at_o length_n by_o rensent_n they_o two_o only_o try_v the_o quarrel_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o both_o host_n and_o when_o they_o have_v assay_v each_o other_o with_o sharp_a word_n and_o stroke_n they_o both_o agree_v and_o kiss_v each_o other_o and_o divide_v the_o land_n between_o they_o and_o during_o their_o life_n love_v as_o brethren_n short_o after_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o duke_n edricus_n aforesaid_a kill_v king_n edmund_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n he_o leave_v two_o son_n behind_o he_o edmund_z and_o edward_n who_o the_o wicked_a duke_n take_v from_o their_o mother_n she_o not_o know_v of_o her_o husband_n death_n and_o present_v they_o to_o canutus_n say_v aue_fw-la rex_fw-la solus_fw-la canutus_n send_v they_o to_o his_o brother_n swanus_fw-la king_n of_o sweveland_n to_o be_v â—laine_v but_o he_o send_v they_o to_o solamon_n king_n of_o hungary_n where_o edmund_n marry_v the_o king_n daughter_n and_o die_v and_o edward_n be_v marry_v to_o agatha_n the_o daughter_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o then_o canutus_n hold_v a_o parliament_n establish_v the_o crown_n to_o himself_o he_o disdain_v ever_o after_o those_o who_o he_o find_v false_a to_o their_o native_a king_n some_o of_o they_o he_o exile_v some_o he_o behead_v and_o some_o die_v sudden_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n and_o wicked_a duke_n edrike_n be_v behead_v anâ—_n his_o head_n set_v upon_o london_n bridge_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n swaynus_fw-la his_o brother_n king_n of_o denmark_n die_v and_o the_o land_n fall_v to_o canutus_n
he_o 〈◊〉_d toither_o and_o take_v possession_n thereof_o and_o return_v and_o marry_a emmalate_n wife_n of_o egelred_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o son_n call_v hardyknight_n he_o hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n where_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o englishman_n and_o dane_n shall_v hold_v the_o law_n make_v by_o king_n edgar_n then_o the_o dane_n begin_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o canutus_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o return_v he_o govern_v the_o lâ—nd_n 20._o year_n and_o leave_v two_o son_n harold_n and_o hardeknight_n which_o be_v make_v king_n of_o denmark_n in_o his_o father_n time_n harold_n call_v harefore_fw-mi for_o his_o swiftness_n succéede_v he_o he_o banish_v his_o stepmother_n emma_n 1039._o and_o take_v away_o her_o good_n and_o jewel_n hardeknight_n king_n of_o demmarke_n succéede_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n be_v merry_a at_o lambeth_n he_o be_v sudden_o strike_v dumbo_n and_o die_v be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o dane_n that_o reign_v in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o danish_a king_n there_o be_v one_o godwine_n a_o earl_n in_o england_n when_o the_o aforesaid_a two_o sâ—nnes_n of_o king_n egelred_n alfred_n and_o edward_n come_v from_o normandy_n to_o england_n to_o visit_v their_o mother_n emma_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o great_a company_n of_o normaines_n this_o godwine_n have_v a_o daughter_n name_v godith_n who_o he_o think_v to_o have_v marry_v to_o edward_n and_o make_v he_o king_n he_o persuade_v the_o king_n hardeknight_n that_o the_o normaines_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o get_v authority_n to_o order_v the_o matter_n himself_o wherefore_o he_o meet_v they_o at_o guildowne_o with_o a_o company_n of_o english_a soldier_n slay_v almost_o all_o the_o normaines_n wind_v their_o get_v out_o of_o their_o belly_n and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o alfred_n the_o elder_a brother_n and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o elie_n where_o he_o feed_v he_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n until_o shorty_fw-la after_o he_o die_v edward_n escape_v to_o his_o mother_n who_o fear_v godwine_n send_v he_o again_o into_o normandy_n this_o cruel_a fact_n to_o the_o normaines_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n short_o after_o conquer_a the_o english_a nation_n by_o the_o normaines_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n hardeknight_n 1043._o last_o king_n of_o the_o dane_n the_o lord_n send_v into_o normandy_n for_o the_o aforesaid_a edward_n young_a son_n of_o queen_n emma_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o come_v with_o a_o few_o normaines_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o winchester_n he_o marry_v godith_n daughter_n of_o earl_n godwine_n he_o rule_v with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 24._o year_n in_o his_o time_n his_o mother_n emma_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o alwine_n bishopâ—â—_n winchester_n by_o the_o council_n of_o godwine_n they_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n many_o of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n labour_v for_o they_o to_o the_o king_n but_z robert_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z stoppâ—â—_n their_o suâ—e_n say_v how_o dare_v you_o defend_v she_o she_o have_v defame_v her_o son_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v her_o lerâ—erous_a leman_n the_o bishop_n she_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v consent_v to_o â—he_n death_n of_o her_o son_n alfred_n and_o procure_v poison_n for_o her_o son_n edward_n it_o she_o will_v 〈◊〉_d bear_v foot_v for_o herself_o four_o step_n and_o for_o the_o bishop_n five_o upon_o nine_o 〈…〉_z if_o she_o escape_v harmless_a they_o shall_v be_v afâ—oyled_v she_o agree_v theris_fw-la then_o the_o â—ing_n and_o many_o noble_n be_v present_a she_o be_v lead_v blindfold_a to_o the_o place_n where_o iron_n lay_v burn_v hot_a and_o pass_v the_o nine_o share_n unhurt_a when_o they_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o she_o sâ—e_v herself_o past_o the_o pain_n she_o kneel_v down_o and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n than_o the_o king_n ask_v her_o forgiveness_n but_o the_o archbishop_n fâ—ed_v into_o normandy_n the_o say_v cruel_a 〈◊〉_d godwine_n take_v bread_n and_o eat_v it_o in_o witness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o alfred_n the_o king_n brother_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n he_o be_v choke_v at_o the_o table_n before_o the_o king_n at_o windsor_n and_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o winchester_n and_o bury_v harold_n the_o second_o son_n of_o godwine_n succeed_v edward_n 1066._o who_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o sâ—xâ—ns_n then_o the_o king_n soâ—ne_n of_o denmark_n come_v into_o england_n with_o 300._o ship_n who_o enter_v the_o north_n and_o claim_v the_o land_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n rise_v against_o they_o but_o the_o dane_n have_v the_o victory_n than_o hâ—rold_n give_v they_o a_o great_a battle_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o slay_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n son_n after_o this_o victory_n harold_n wax_v proud_a and_o covetous_a and_o will_v not_o divide_v the_o prâ—y_n to_o his_o knight_n but_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o whereas_o harold_n have_v swear_v to_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o his_o use_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o king_n edward_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n shall_v succeed_v he_o the_o duke_n send_v to_o he_o admonish_v he_o of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v agree_v upon_o betwixt_o they_o harald_n answer_v thus_o that_o such_o a_o nice_a foolish_a promise_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v concern_v the_o land_n of_o another_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o same_o especial_o because_o need_v and_o dread_v compel_v he_o thereto_o whereupon_o duke_n william_n prepare_v his_o army_n and_o send_v to_o pope_n alexander_n concern_v his_o title_n and_o voyage_n the_o pope_n confirm_v he_o in_o the_o same_o and_o send_v he_o a_o banner_n and_o they_o take_v ship_v with_o a_o great_a company_n and_o land_v at_o hastings_n in_o sussex_n the_o norman_n and_o harald_n join_v battle_n in_o the_o place_n where_o afâ—ter_n be_v build_v the_o abbey_n of_o battle_n in_o sussex_n where_o the_o normaines_n obtain_v the_o victory_n through_o the_o just_a providence_n of_o god_n where_o harold_n be_v wound_v in_o the_o left_a eye_n with_o a_o arrow_n and_o incontinent_o die_v when_o he_o have_v reign_v nine_o year_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o walâ—ome_n this_o duke_n william_n and_o king_n edward_n be_v by_o the_o father_n side_n cousin_n germayne_v after_o this_o gregory_n the_o first_o succeed_v silvester_n the_o second_o he_o sit_v 4._o year_n 〈◊〉_d month_n and_o 8._o day_n pope_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o stella_n benno_n and_o platina_n and_o many_o other_o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o the_o devil_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o devil_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v â—njoy_v his_o popedom_n he_o answer_v until_o thou_o say_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v live_v at_o length_n the_o pope_n in_o lent_n say_v mass_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n which_o church_n unknown_a to_o he_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n then_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v die_v then_o repent_v he_o confess_v his_o fault_n before_o all_o the_o people_n â—fâ—er_v he_o succeed_v john_n the_o 19_o which_o bring_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o allsoule_n to_o be_v celebrate_v next_o after_o all-saint_n day_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o odilo_n abbot_n of_o clâ—nake_n this_o abbot_n think_v that_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v in_o mount_n eâ—na_fw-la dream_v upon_o a_o time_n that_o hâ—e_v by_o his_o masâ—es_n have_v deliver_v diverse_a soul_n from_o thence_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o lamentatious_a of_o dâ—uils_n cry_v out_o for_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o mass_n and_o dirge_n funâ—rall_a pope_n john_n the_o 20._o succeed_v he_o and_o after_o he_o sergius_n the_o 4_o after_o he_o benedictus_n the_o 8._o then_o john_n the_o 12._o who_o be_v promote_v by_o art_n magic_a of_o diverse_a sorcerer_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o fast_o of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n even_a and_o of_o saint_n laurence_n after_o he_o follow_v pope_n benedictus_n the_o 9_o aspire_v to_o his_o papacy_n by_o magic_n practise_v enchantment_n and_o conjuration_n in_o word_n he_o resist_v the_o emperor_n henricus_n the_o three_o son_n of_o conradus_n and_o place_v in_o his_o room_n peâ—â—us_a king_n of_o hungary_n after_o for_o fear_n of_o henricus_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o sell_v his_o seaâ—_n so_o gratianus_n call_v gregory_n the_o six_o for_o 1500._o lib._n at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v three_o pope_n in_o rome_n together_o reign_v one_o against_o another_o benedictus_n the_o 9_o silvester_n the_o 3._o gregorius_n the_o 6._o for_o which_o
against_o becket_n cite_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n and_o place_n where_o at_o the_o time_n all_o the_o peer_n noble_n with_o the_o clergy_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n where_o great_a fault_n be_v find_v with_o becket_n because_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v but_o by_o deputy_n whereupon_o by_o the_o public_a sentence_n both_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o bishop_n all_o his_o movable_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v confiscate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o stubborn_a archbishop_n answer_v he_o be_v primate_n &_o spiritual_a father_n not_o only_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o realm_n but_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a the_o child_n shall_v judge_v the_o father_n and_o the_o the_o flock_n the_o pastor_n but_o especial_o complain_v of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n which_o shall_v have_v take_v their_o metropolitan_n part_n the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n lay_v a_o action_n against_o he_o for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o marshal_n and_o require_v the_o archbishop_n to_o repay_v he_o 500_o mark_n which_o he_o lend_v he_o when_o he_o be_v chancellor_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v give_v he_o but_o can_v bring_v no_o probation_n thereof_o whereupon_o the_o king_n require_v he_o to_o put_v in_o a_o assurance_n for_o the_o payment_n whereupon_o 5._o person_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n stâ—pped_v in_o and_o be_v bind_v for_o it_o else_o the_o archbishop_n have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a strait_n the_o three_o day_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o other_o money_n due_a unto_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o bishopric_n &_o abbarick_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v long_o vacant_a in_o his_o hand_n &_o he_o &_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v shut_v into_o a_o room_n together_o by_o the_o king_n appointment_n they_o do_v all_o take_v counsel_n what_o be_v best_a for_o the_o archb._n to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n they_o all_o advise_v he_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n law_n or_o else_o he_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o else_o to_o resign_v his_o arch-byshoppricke_a and_o then_o no_o doubt_n the_o king_n will_v have_v compassion_n on_o he_o if_o not_o they_o see_v no_o other_o way_n but_o he_o will_v loose_v his_o life_n and_o then_o what_o good_a will_v his_o byshoppricke_n do_v he_o to_o this_o effect_n be_v their_o consultation_n becket_n check_v they_o with_o rebukefull_a word_n you_o go_v about_o to_o cherish_v your_o own_o cowardliness_n with_o a_o shadow_n of_o sufferance_n and_o with_o dissemble_a softness_n to_o choke_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v thus_o bewitch_v you_o o_o unsatiable_a bishop_n be_v not_o god_n able_a to_o help_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o sinful_a dissimulation_n of_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o when_o shall_v the_o governor_n thereof_o put_v themselves_o in_o danger_n for_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o distress_n thereof_o i_o think_v it_o no_o great_a merit_n for_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n to_o found_v the_o church_n with_o their_o blood_n then_o for_o we_o to_o effude_v our_o blood_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o same_o and_o i_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a for_o you_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o example_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o your_o holy_a elder_n then_o the_o archbishop_n send_v for_o two_o earl_n to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n say_v touch_v the_o matter_n betwixt_o the_o king_n &_o we_o we_o have_v confer_v we_o will_v crave_v respite_n until_o the_o morrow_n than_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v our_o answer_n unto_o the_o king_n two_o bishop_n be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n with_o this_o message_n which_o the_o king_n grant_v the_o convocation_n be_v dissolve_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o archbishop_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n he_o be_v thus_o forsake_v send_v for_o the_o poor_a lame_a and_o halt_v to_o furnish_v his_o house_n say_v by_o they_o he_o may_v soon_o obtain_v his_o victory_n then_o by_o they_o which_o have_v slip_v from_o he_o the_o say_a day_n appoint_v be_v sunday_n therefore_o nothing_o do_v the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o gout_n he_o can_v not_o come_v it_o be_v think_v he_o feign_v the_o earl_n of_o devon_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o court_n the_o bishop_n come_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o archbishoppricke_a if_o peradventure_o his_o indignation_n may_v assuage_v by_o that_o mean_n else_o perjury_n will_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o break_v his_o oath_n make_v to_o observe_v the_o king_n ordinance_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v dolorous_a that_o the_o world_n be_v against_o he_o yet_o it_o gréeve_v i_o most_o that_o son_n of_o my_o own_o mother_n be_v prick_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o but_o i_o charge_v you_o be_v not_o present_v personal_o in_o judgement_n against_o i_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v i_o appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o refuge_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v and_o if_o any_o secular_a man_n lay_v hand_n on_o i_o as_o it_o be_v rumour_v they_o will_v i_o strait_o charge_v you_o that_o you_o exercise_v your_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o become_v for_o your_o father_n and_o archbishop_n &_o whatsoever_o happen_v i_o will_v never_o cowardly_o shrink_v nor_o vile_o forsake_v my_o flock_n then_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o his_o mass_n of_o s._n steven_n with_o all_o solemnity_n with_o his_o metropolitan_a pall_n which_o be_v not_o use_v but_o upon_o holiday_n the_o mass_n beginning_n with_o sederunt_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o adversum_fw-la i_o loquebantur_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o london_n accuse_v he_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o art_n magic_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n than_o the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o the_o court_n and_o to_o make_v he_o more_o sure_a he_o privy_o take_v the_o sacrament_n within_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o door_n of_o the_o king_n chamber_n he_o take_v the_o cross_n with_o the_o crossestaffe_n from_o the_o crosse-bearer_n and_o carry_v it_o himself_o one_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n will_v have_v bear_v the_o cross_n say_v it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n tell_v he_o if_o the_o king_n meet_v he_o so_o he_o will_v draw_v his_o sword_n at_o he_o he_o answer_v the_o king_n sword_n strike_v carnal_o but_o i_o spiritual_o strike_v himself_o down_o to_o hell_n the_o king_n complain_v to_o the_o noble_n and_o bishop_n that_o he_o show_v himself_o as_o a_o traitor_n all_o give_v witness_v thereto_o affirm_v he_o always_o to_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o proud_a man_n so_o altogether_o with_o one_o cry_n call_v he_o traitor_n and_o be_v he_o have_v receive_v such_o great_a benefit_n preferment_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o thus_o requite_v it_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v handle_v as_o a_o perjure_a traitor_n the_o bishop_n of_o excester_n desire_v he_o to_o have_v compassion_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o they_o else_o they_o be_v all_o like_a to_o perish_v for_o there_o come_v a_o precept_n from_o the_o king_n for_o your_o apprehend_n and_o suffer_v as_o a_o open_a rebel_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v your_o part_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o norwich_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n for_o their_o resist_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o you_o he_o answer_v avoid_v hence_o from_o i_o for_o thou_o savore_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god._n upon_o great_a consultation_n the_o bishop_n agree_v that_o they_o will_v appeal_v the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n upon_o perjury_n and_o that_o they_o will_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n with_o a_o sure_a promise_n to_o do_v their_o diligence_n in_o depose_v of_o he_o so_o the_o king_n will_v promise_v their_o safety_n it_o be_v so_o finish_v two_o bishop_n be_v send_v to_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o all_o which_o say_v once_o you_o be_v our_o archbishop_n and_o we_o bind_v to_o your_o obedience_n but_o now_o be_v you_o once_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n and_o do_v resist_v he_o neglect_v his_o law_n appertain_v to_o his_o terâ—rne_a honour_n wherefore_o we_o here_o pronounce_v you_o perjure_a neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o give_v obedience_n to_o you_o but_o put_v ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o in_o the_o pope_n protection_n do_v appeal_v you_o up_o to_o his_o presence_n and_o assign_v he_o his_o time_n to_o appear_v the_o archbishop_n answer_v he_o hear_v he_o well_o enough_o and_o send_v to_o rome_n in_o all_o haste_n signify_v to_o the_o
pope_n the_o whole_a matter_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n write_v again_o we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a disquiet_v in_o our_o spirit_n for_o your_o sake_n be_v our_o most_o dear_a brother_n remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n depart_v away_o rejoice_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o council_n receive_v consolation_n that_o wâ—_n may_v rejoice_v with_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v preserve_v you_o in_o this_o distress_n to_o the_o corroboration_n of_o the_o catholic_n verity_n and_o god_n through_o his_o punishment_n of_o affliction_n have_v wipe_v away_o the_o blot_n of_o your_o offence_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v to_o account_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o grieve_v that_o you_o be_v appeal_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o to_o we_o be_v grateful_a and_o accept_v draw_v not_o you_o back_o spare_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o appeal_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tender_v your_o constancy_n our_o diligence_n shall_v be_v to_o preserve_v the_o right_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o your_o church_n to_o you_o as_o one_o work_v for_o the_o church_n a_o constant_a and_o valiant_a champion_n i_o think_v good_a especial_o to_o premonish_v you_o neither_o for_o adversity_n nor_o whatsoever_o happen_v renounce_v not_o the_o right_a and_o dignity_n of_o your_o church_n the_o archbishop_n sit_v with_o his_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o before_o be_v not_o abash_v at_o all_o that_o be_v the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o present_o to_o render_v account_n for_o thirty_o thousand_o mark_n and_o fruit_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v chancellor_n he_o answer_v the_o king_n know_v how_o often_o he_o have_v make_v reckon_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o that_o henry_n his_o son_n and_o heir_n with_o all_o the_o baron_n and_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o england_n tell_v he_o be_v free_a and_o quit_v to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n from_o all_o receipt_n computation_n on_o the_o king_n behalf_n and_o so_o take_v his_o discharge_n enter_v into_o his_o office_n for_o other_o account_n he_o will_v make_v none_o when_o his_o answer_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n he_o require_v the_o baron_n to_o do_v their_o office_n who_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o lay_v in_o prison_n the_o king_n send_v the_o earl_n of_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n to_o show_v he_o his_o judgement_n to_o who_o he_o say_v hear_v my_o son_n and_o good_a earl_n how_o much_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n so_o much_o ought_v you_o to_o obey_v i_o rather_o than_o your_o terrene_a king_n no_o law_n do_v permit_v the_o child_n to_o condemn_v their_o father_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v all_o your_o judgement_n before_o you_o all_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o as_o for_o you_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n which_o rather_o obey_v man_n then_o god_n you_o also_o i_o call_v and_o claim_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o do_v depart_v from_o you_o as_o from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n whilst_o they_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n pass_v through_o the_o throng_n and_o take_v horse_n hold_v the_o bridle_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o cross_n in_o the_o other_o the_o courtier_n follow_v say_v tarry_v traitor_n and_o here_o thy_o judgement_n the_o utmost_a gate_n be_v lock_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n find_v a_o bunch_n of_o key_n &_o try_v they_o find_v the_o right_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n he_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o cannon_n where_o he_o do_v lie_v and_o calling_n to_o he_o the_o poor_a where_o they_o can_v be_v find_v after_o supper_n he_o cause_v a_o bed_n to_o be_v make_v he_o betwixt_o two_o altar_n but_o whilst_o the_o king_n be_v at_o supper_n he_o change_v his_o garment_n and_o name_v himself_o derman_n and_o make_v a_o escape_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o take_v ship_n sail_v into_o flanders_n and_o thence_o iourny_v unto_o france_n the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o require_v he_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o archbishop_n nor_o retain_v he_o in_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o show_v any_o familiarity_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o french_a king_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o request_n not_o only_o harbour_v and_o cherish_v he_o but_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n entreat_v he_o upon_o all_o love_n as_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v his_o favour_n to_o tender_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o archbishop_n becket_n the_o king_n send_v another_o ambassage_n to_o pope_n alexander_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n chichester_n exeter_n with_o other_o doctor_n and_o clerk_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n with_o certain_a more_o lord_n and_o baron_n they_o be_v friendly_o accept_v at_o the_o pope_n court_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o consistory_n with_o his_o cardinal_n when_o the_o ambassador_n be_v call_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o beckets_n matter_n and_o the_o bishop_n every_o one_o in_o order_n have_v make_v his_o oration_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o accept_v some_o of_o their_o speech_n and_o disdain_v some_o wherefore_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n disdain_v in_o this_o manner_n speak_v though_o i_o be_o unlettered_a and_o can_v understand_v what_o these_o bishop_n have_v say_v neither_o can_v utter_v my_o mind_n in_o that_o tongue_n which_o they_o have_v do_v yet_o i_o must_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o send_v as_o well_o as_o i_o may_v which_o be_v not_o to_o contend_v with_o or_o injury_n any_o man_n especial_o in_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o one_o at_o who_o beck_n all_o the_o world_n do_v stoop_v but_o our_o legacy_n be_v to_o present_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o devotion_n and_o love_n of_o our_o king_n which_o he_o ever_o have_v and_o still_o have_v towards_o you_o and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o your_o excellency_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o furniture_n of_o this_o legacy_n his_o great_a and_o chief_a subject_n of_o such_o worthiness_n and_o parentage_n that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v great_a in_o his_o realm_n he_o will_v have_v send_v they_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o your_o person_n and_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v add_v more_o which_o your_o sainctitude_n have_v already_o prove_v the_o hearty_a fidelity_n of_o our_o king_n towards_o you_o who_o at_o the_o entrance_n to_o his_o kingdom_n submit_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o whole_o to_o your_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o more_o faithful_a in_o christ_n then_o he_o nor_o more_o devout_a to_o god_n nor_o more_o moderate_a in_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o peace_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v touch_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n not_o unfurnished_a with_o gift_n in_o his_o call_n be_v both_o sage_a and_o discreet_a save_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o some_o more_o quick_a and_o sharp_a then_o need_v if_o this_o blot_n have_v not_o be_v the_o king_n and_o he_o have_v not_o dissent_v then_o both_o the_o temporalty_n and_o spiritualty_n may_v have_v flourish_v one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o much_o peace_n under_o so_o worthy_a a_o prince_n and_o so_o virtuous_a a_o pastor_n therefore_o our_o message_n and_o supplication_n to_o your_o vigilant_a prudence_n be_v that_o through_o your_o favour_n and_o wisdom_n the_o neck_n of_o this_o dissension_n may_v be_v break_v and_o reformation_n of_o unity_n and_o love_n by_o some_o good_a mean_n may_v be_v seek_v but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o condescend_v to_o their_o suit_n which_o be_v to_o have_v two_o legate_n send_v from_o his_o popish_a side_n into_o england_n to_o examine_v and_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n but_o because_o becket_n be_v absent_a he_o will_v they_o to_o tarry_v his_o come_n up_o for_o he_o be_v absent_a he_o will_v in_o no_o case_n proceed_v against_o he_o but_o they_o allege_v there_o time_n appoint_v to_o be_v end_v and_o have_v other_o let_n they_o can_v not_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o becket_n and_o so_o return_v back_o there_o cause_v frustrate_v without_o the_o pope_n blessing_n to_o the_o king_n within_o four_o day_n after_o becket_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n court_n offer_v the_o pope_n a_o scroll_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n condemn_v and_o curse_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o blame_v becket_n for_o so_o much_o yield_v to_o they_o at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o
because_o he_o be_v repentant_a he_o be_v content_a to_o assoil_v he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o great_a trouble_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o day_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v assemble_v in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n becket_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o they_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o confess_v with_o grief_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o perturbation_n be_v because_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sell_a of_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o door_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o king_n make_v he_o bishop_n not_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o i_o have_v resign_v it_o to_o the_o king_n again_o at_o his_o commandment_n i_o have_v leave_v a_o dangegerous_a example_n unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o now_o recognise_v my_o ingress_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o my_o ability_n not_o sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o charge_n therefore_o i_o render_v into_o your_o fatherly_a hand_n the_o archbishopric_n here_o of_o canturbury_n and_o put_v his_o ring_n from_o his_o finger_n offer_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o desire_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n of_o canturbury_n and_o so_o with_o tear_n end_v this_o do_v he_o be_v bid_v stand_v a_o part_n after_o consultation_n they_o conclude_v be_v he_o have_v venture_v his_o good_n dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o his_o life_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v deprive_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n it_o will_v be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o hereafter_o none_o to_o resist_v his_o prince_n in_o like_a case_n and_o so_o weaken_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o derogate_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o his_o cause_n be_v maintain_v it_o will_v be_v a_o precedent_n to_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a so_o he_o receive_v his_o pastoral_a office_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n again_o with_o commendation_n and_o much_o favour_n and_o â—he_v pope_n send_v he_o unto_o the_o abbey_n of_o pontiviacke_n in_o france_n with_o a_o monk_n habit_n where_o he_o be_v two_o year_n thence_o he_o remove_v to_o senon_n where_o he_o be_v five_o year_n so_o he_o be_v in_o exile_n seven_o year_n the_o king_n be_v certify_v by_o his_o ambassador_n that_o the_o pope_n incline_v more_o to_o becket_n then_o unto_o he_o be_v wrathful_a and_o sail_v into_o normandy_n send_v over_o certain_a injunction_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o archbishop_n to_o this_o effect_n 1_o whosoever_o bring_v any_o interdict_v or_o curse_v from_o the_o pope_n or_o becket_n so_o be_v apprehend_v and_o execute_v as_o a_o traitor_n 2_o that_o no_o clerk_n monk_n or_o convert_v of_o any_o other_o country_n without_o the_o justice_n and_o king_n letter_n to_o pass_v over_o or_o return_v into_o the_o realm_n otherwise_o to_o be_v imprison_v 3_o none_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bring_v any_o transcript_n from_o they_o 4_o no_o decree_n from_o they_o to_o stand_v in_o force_n or_o be_v receive_v in_o england_n upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n 5_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v keep_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o interdict_v they_o shall_v be_v exile_v with_o all_o their_o kindred_n and_o take_v none_o of_o their_o good_n with_o they_o and_o be_v bind_v without_o special_a licence_n not_o to_o resort_v where_o the_o archbishop_n be_v 6_o all_o the_o possession_n and_o good_n of_o such_o as_o favour_v the_o pope_n or_o arch_a bishop_n to_o be_v confiscate_v for_o the_o king_n 7_o all_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v warn_v in_o every_o shear_v within_o three_o month_n to_o repair_v home_o or_o else_o their_o rent_n and_o good_n to_o return_v to_o the_o king_n 8_o that_o the_o peter_n penny_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o pay_v unto_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o king_n coffer_n the_o archbishop_n write_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o to_o write_v to_o he_o with_o speed_n what_o be_v do_v touch_v the_o king_n decree_n here_o set_v out_o which_o be_v these_o that_o all_o haven_n be_v diligent_o keep_v that_o no_o interdict_v or_o curse_v be_v bring_v in_o if_o the_o bringer_n be_v a_o religious_a man_n his_o foot_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o if_o a_o priest_n to_o loose_v his_o privy_a member_n if_o a_o layman_n to_o be_v hang_v if_o a_o leper_n to_o be_v burn_v if_o a_o bishop_n will_v depart_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n interdict_v let_v he_o have_v nothing_o with_o he_o but_o his_o staff_n and_o that_o aâ—l_a scholar_n and_o student_n beyond_o the_o sea_n shaâ—l_v repair_v home_o or_o loose_v their_o benefice_n and_o if_o they_o remain_v still_o to_o loose_v the_o liberty_n of_o all_o return_v if_o any_o priest_n for_o the_o pope_n interdict_v will_v refuse_v to_o sing_v to_o loose_v his_o privy_a member_n in_o sum_n all_o such_o priest_n as_o show_v themselves_o rebel_n to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n further_o it_o be_v proclaim_v that_o all_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o thomas_n becket_n shall_v be_v exile_v with_o their_o good_n with_o they_o 1166._o and_o send_v to_o he_o which_o be_v no_o little_a vexation_n to_o he_o to_o behold_v moreover_o the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o pontiviack_n where_o he_o lay_v not_o to_o retain_v he_o in_o his_o house_n or_o else_o he_o will_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n all_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n whereupon_o he_o remove_v by_o the_o french_a king_n appointment_n to_o senon_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o find_v of_o he_o five_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n messenger_n go_v daily_o from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n and_o betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o where_o i_o find_v only_a rehearsal_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v declare_v sufficient_o in_o the_o history_n whereof_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v let_v he_o resort_v to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a after_o these_o letter_n send_v too_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o 1169_o the_o king_n misdoubt_v that_o the_o archbishop_n will_v proceed_v in_o excommunication_n against_o his_o own_o person_n make_v his_o appeal_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n require_v to_o have_v certain_a legate_n send_v from_o rome_n from_o the_o pope_n side_n to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n and_o he_o require_v also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v absolve_v that_o be_v interdict_v whereupon_o two_o cardinal_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n with_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n come_v into_o normandy_n where_o they_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v before_o the_o king_n but_o the_o archbishop_n delay_v his_o come_n until_o eight_o day_n after_o neither_o will_v come_v any_o further_a than_o grisorsium_n where_o the_o two_o cardinal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n with_o other_o bishop_n convent_v together_o have_v a_o treaty_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o come_v to_o no_o conclusion_n the_o two_o cardinal_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o effect_n come_v to_o england_n we_o find_v the_o controversy_n more_o vehement_a than_o we_o will_v for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a part_n about_o he_o say_v the_o archbishop_n stir_v up_o the_o french_a king_n against_o he_o and_o make_v the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n his_o open_a adversary_n and_o after_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v your_o letter_n and_o bring_v forth_o other_o letter_n diverse_a and_o alter_v from_o they_o receive_v of_o we_o be_v be_v move_v with_o no_o little_a indignation_n say_v that_o since_o we_o come_v from_o you_o the_o archbishop_n receive_v of_o you_o other_o contrary_a letter_n whereby_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o our_o judgement_n moreover_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n there_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o complaint_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o his_o progenitor_n for_o the_o most_o paâ—t_a be_v false_a affirm_v far_o to_o we_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o custom_n and_o law_n in_o his_o time_n that_o seem_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v willing_o revoke_v and_o disannul_v the_o same_o therefore_o we_o &_o other_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o land_n hear_v the_o king_n so_o reasonable_a labour_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o break_v from_o we_o but_o incline_v to_o we_o and_o to_o have_v the_o matter_n bring_v before_o we_o betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n whereupon_o we_o send_v our_o own_o chaplain_n with_o letter_n to_o he_o appoint_v he_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o safe_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o we_o yet_o he_o make_v his_o dilatory_n till_o eight_o day_n after_o which_o stir_v the_o king_n heart_n more_o than_o be_v to_o be_v think_v thus_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o
king_n nose_n at_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n give_v a_o monstration_n that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o his_o death_n his_o child_n after_o his_o death_n worthy_o reward_v for_o their_o unnaturalness_n lose_v all_o they_o have_v beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o their_o father_n have_v get_v alexander_n pope_n decree_v that_o no_o archbishop_n shall_v receive_v the_o pall_n unless_o he_o first_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n these_o be_v the_o word_n in_o english_a of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o pall._n to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o bless_a mary_n the_o virgin_n and_o of_o bless_a s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n pope_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n we_o give_v you_o the_o pall_v take_v from_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o a_o fullness_n of_o the_o pontifical_a office_n which_o you_o may_v wear_v within_o your_o own_o church_n upon_o certain_a day_n express_v in_o the_o priviledgeâ—_n of_o the_o say_a church_n grant_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a this_o pall_n ought_v to_o be_v ask_v with_o great_a instance_n and_o within_o three_o month_n without_o which_o pall_n he_o be_v not_o archbishop_n but_o may_v be_v depose_v the_o same_o pall_n must_v be_v burn_v with_o he_o when_o he_o die_v and_o when_o it_o be_v give_v some_o privilege_n must_v be_v give_v with_o it_o or_o the_o old_a renew_v the_o arch_a bishop_n pay_v sweet_o for_o it_o every_o bishop_n must_v swear_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v nothing_o whereby_o either_o of_o they_o or_o any_o member_n of_o they_o may_v be_v impair_v nor_o help_v counsel_n or_o consent_v unto_o any_o so_o do_v not_o to_o utter_v their_o council_n any_o way_n send_v to_o they_o to_o any_o body_n to_o their_o hurt_n to_o retaâ—ne_v and_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o regality_n of_o s._n peter_n against_o all_o man_n honourable_o to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n legate_n go_v and_o come_v and_o help_v they_o in_o all_o necessity_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n be_v call_v without_o any_o lawful_a let_v to_o visit_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o three_o year_n by_o himself_o or_o a_o messenger_n except_o otherwise_o license_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o sell_v give_v or_o lease_n out_o any_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o church_n without_o the_o pope_n licence_n so_o god_n help_v he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o oath_n the_o bishop_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n will_v in_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o they_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o rome_n by_o 310._o bishop_n by_o pope_n alexander_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a promotion_n except_o he_o be_v of_o full_a age_n and_o bear_v in_o wedlock_n that_o no_o parish-church_n shall_v be_v void_a above_o six_o month_n that_o none_o within_o order_n shall_v meddle_v with_o temporal_a business_n that_o priest_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o benefice_n that_o bishop_n be_v charge_v to_o find_v the_o priest_n a_o live_a until_o he_o be_v promote_v that_o open_a usurer_n shall_v not_o communicate_v at_o easter_n nor_o be_v bury_v within_o the_o church_n yard_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o minister_a sacrament_n or_o bury_v item_n that_o every_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v have_v a_o master_n to_o teach_v child_n free_o without_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o in_o this_o council_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v lay_v upon_o priest_n thomas_n becket_n and_o bernard_n be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n in_o this_o year_n richard_n 1179._o the_o elder_a son_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o succeed_v his_o father_n at_o which_o time_n clement_n sit_v pope_n succeed_v gregory_n who_o die_v a_o little_a before_o for_o sorrow_n for_o loss_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n by_o the_o pope_n mean_n he_o and_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n and_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n go_v with_o their_o army_n to_o palestina_n achieve_v the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n richard_n in_o this_o journey_n get_v cyprus_n acon_n ptolemayda_n surrah_n for_o preparation_n for_o this_o journey_n he_o sell_v lordship_n castle_n office_n liberty_n privilege_n byshoppricke_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v he_o will_v sell_v london_n if_o he_o can_v find_v one_o able_a to_o buy_v it_o many_o bishop_n purchase_v to_o their_o bishopprickes_n diverse_a lordship_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchâ—ster_n purchase_v werregrave_n &_o meve_n the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_n hadberge_n with_o all_o their_o appurtenance_n for_o 500_o mark_n and_o purchase_v the_o whole_a province_n of_o the_o king_n for_o his_o own_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o king_n day_n there_o fall_v a_o great_a dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o york_n betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o dean_n because_o evening_n song_n be_v begin_v before_o the_o archbishop_a come_v his_o grace_n come_v into_o the_o choir_n be_v angry_a because_o they_o tarry_v not_o for_o he_o and_o command_v the_o choir_n to_o stay_v the_o deanâ—_n and_o treasurer_n will_v they_o to_o fing_v on_o the_o choir_n leave_v and_o recant_v and_o begin_v again_o the_o treasurer_n not_o to_o take_v the_o foil_n cause_v the_o light_n to_o be_v put_v out_o so_o the_o evening_n song_n cease_v for_o the_o popish_a evening_n song_n be_v blind_a without_o light_n though_o the_o sun_n shine_v never_o so_o bright_a his_o grace_n suspend_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o divine_a service_n until_o the_o party_n have_v make_v he_o amends_o the_o next_o day_n be_v ascension_n day_n the_o dean_n and_o treasurer_n will_v make_v no_o sarâ—sfaction_n the_o people_n will_v have_v fall_v upon_o they_o if_o his_o grace_n have_v not_o let_v they_o the_o dean_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o his_o house_n and_o the_o treasurour_n to_o saint_n william_n tomb_n for_o succour_n the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o the_o church_n be_v suspend_v from_o service_n that_o day_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o heroical_a combat_n betwixt_o these_o ecclesiastical_a person_n king_n richard_n in_o his_o journey_n aforesaid_a talk_v with_o abbot_n joachim_n of_o his_o uision_n and_o prophecy_n especial_o of_o antichrist_n he_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v seven_o king_n five_o be_v fall_v one_o be_v now_o another_o not_o yet_o come_v he_o say_v they_o be_v seven_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n herod_n nero_n domitianus_n maxentius_n mahomet_n turka_n the_o last_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v be_v antichrist_n which_o be_v already_o bear_v at_o rome_n and_o shall_v be_v there_o exalt_v into_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n he_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exhalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n than_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n why_o say_v the_o king_n i_o think_v antichrist_n shall_v have_v be_v bear_v in_o antiâ—ch_n or_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o rule_v in_o jerusalem_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o dispute_v against_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o then_o die_v himself_o and_o that_o sixty_o day_n of_o repentance_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v seduce_v by_o his_o preach_n when_o king_n richard_n go_v his_o journey_n he_o commit_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o realm_n principal_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o to_o two_o lay_v man_n the_o two_o bishop_n fall_v at_o variance_n for_o superiority_n at_o length_n this_o order_n be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n that_o duresme_n shall_v have_v uâ—der_o his_o custody_n from_o humber_n be_v the_o scottish_a sea_n ely_n be_v ordain_v chancellor_n have_v under_o his_o government_n from_o the_o say_v stand_v of_o humber_n all_o the_o south_n part_v beside_o but_o ely_n be_v more_o ambitious_a so_o practise_v with_o the_o king_n and_o his_o ambassador_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n obtain_v the_o authority_n legative_a upon_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n and_o become_v so_o ambitious_a and_o proud_a that_o all_o the_o realm_n cry_v out_o of_o he_o he_o be_v intolerable_a unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n he_o assemble_v a_o general_a council_n at_o london_n in_o colour_n for_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o pomp_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o layty_n wonderful_o oppress_v the_o commons_o he_o use_v â—o_o ride_v with_o &_o thousand_o horse_n nobleman_n son_n be_v glad_a to_o be_v his_o
slave_n he_o marry_v his_o cousin_n niece_n and_o kinswoman_n i_o will_v not_o say_v his_o daughter_n unto_o the_o best_a baron_n and_o earl_n yet_o his_o grandfather_n be_v a_o poor_a ploughman_n and_o his_o father_n a_o cowherd_a and_o have_v thus_o tyrannous_o abuse_v his_o office_n fear_v examination_n flee_v with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o trusty_a servant_n to_o dover_n castle_n to_o have_v steal_v beyond_o sea_n and_o come_v in_o a_o woman_n apparel_n with_o a_o peâ—ce_n of_o cloth_n under_o his_o arm_n and_o a_o meet_a rod_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v take_v upon_o suspicion_n his_o kercheefe_n pluck_v off_o his_o balaams_n mark_n or_o shave_a crown_n appear_v the_o people_n wonder_v raiâ—ed_a and_o spit_v on_o he_o and_o draw_v he_o some_o by_o the_o arm_n some_o by_o the_o leg_n over_o the_o sea_n sand_n until_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o dark_a seller_n with_o shame_n enough_o to_o be_v keep_v till_o the_o council_n â—ent_v for_o he_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n where_o he_o be_v examine_v deprive_v and_o banish_v the_o realm_n after_o restore_v by_o king_n richard_n and_o send_v to_o rome_n but_o die_v by_o the_o way_n as_o king_n richard_n return_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n drive_v by_o diâ—â—resse_n of_o weather_n about_o the_o part_n of_o austria_n 1192_o he_o be_v take_v in_o synaca_n by_o hubald_n duke_n of_o the_o same_o country_n and_o sell_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o 60000._o mark_n the_o emperor_n write_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o may_v rejoice_v with_o 〈◊〉_d at_o length_n king_n richard_n be_v ransom_v for_o 140000._o crown_n and_o as_o he_o be_v come_v into_o england_n besiege_v a_o castle_n in_o pictavia_n take_v his_o deadly_a wound_n and_o be_v sick_a among_o other_o fulco_n archbishop_n of_o roan_n come_v to_o he_o who_o say_v to_o the_o king_n 1199_o o_o mighty_a king_n thou_o have_v three_o daughter_n very_o vicious_a provide_v good_a husband_n for_o they_o lest_o thou_o incur_v great_a damage_n and_o thâ—_n utter_v ruin_n the_o king_n call_v he_o lie_v and_o mock_a hypocrite_n say_v all_o the_o world_n know_v i_o have_v no_o daughter_n he_o answer_v yes_o if_o it_o pâ—ease_v your_o grace_n i_o mean_v greedy_a covetousness_n mischievous_a pride_n filthy_a luxury_n again_o i_o say_v o_o king_n beware_v of_o they_o and_o get_v they_o marriage_n whereupon_o the_o king_n call_v his_o lord_n and_o baron_n â—â—â—laring_v the_o matter_n to_o they_o and_o say_v wherefore_o here_o before_o you_o all_o i_o give_v my_o daughter_n swell_v pride_n unto_o the_o proud_a templar_n to_o wife_n and_o my_o daughter_n greedy_a avarice_n unto_o the_o covetous_a and_o cistertian_n monk_n and_o last_o of_o all_o tâ—y_a filthy_a daughter_n luxury_n to_o the_o riotous_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o i_o think_v uâ—ry_n meet_v for_o they_o the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o depart_v without_o issue_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n reign_v after_o he_o the_o archbishop_n put_v his_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n swear_v he_o to_o deâ—end_v the_o church_n and_o his_o good_a law_n and_o destroy_v the_o evil_a and_o except_o he_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o do_v this_o he_o charge_v he_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o dignity_n on_o john_n baptist_n day_n next_o after_o he_o go_v to_o normandy_n where_o he_o be_v royalâ—y_o receive_v and_o a_o truce_n make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o france_n that_o be_v in_o league_n with_o king_n richard_n camâ—_n to_o he_o and_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o not_o long_o after_o the_o french_a king_n make_v arthur_n knight_n and_o take_v homage_n of_o he_o for_o normandy_n britain_n and_o all_o his_o possession_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o promise_v he_o help_v against_o king_n john_n after_o the_o french_a king_n and_o king_n john_n with_o their_o noble_n speak_v together_o a_o hour_n the_o french_a king_n ask_v he_o much_o land_n for_o himself_o and_o king_n arthur_n whâ—ch_v he_o will_v not_o gâ—ant_v but_o depart_v in_o wrath_n the_o same_o year_n a_o legate_n come_v into_o france_n and_o command_v the_o king_n upon_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n to_o deliver_v one_o peter_n out_o of_o prison_n which_o be_v elect_v to_o a_o bishopric_n who_o be_v deliver_v the_o same_o legate_n come_v into_o england_n and_o command_v king_n john_n upon_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n to_o deliver_v the_o archbishop_n who_o he_o have_v keep_v in_o prison_n two_o year_n which_o the_o king_n deny_v until_o he_o have_v pay_v he_o six_o thousand_o mark_n because_o he_o have_v take_v he_o in_o harness_n in_o a_o field_n against_o he_o and_o he_o swear_v he_o he_o shall_v never_o bear_v harness_n against_o a_o christian_a man_n this_o time_n king_n john_n &_o his_o wife_n be_v divorce_v 1200._o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o kindred_n and_o after_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o french_a king_n be_v marry_v unto_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anguilla_n and_o then_o arthur_n of_o briton_n do_v homage_n for_o britain_n and_o other_o his_o possession_n to_o king_n john_n this_o time_n be_v strife_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o sheriff_n to_o do_v such_o affair_n as_o he_o have_v to_o d_o you_o in_o his_o diocese_n for_o the_o king_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o sheriff_n and_o will_v not_o go_v with_o the_o king_n into_o normandy_n to_o make_v the_o marriage_n betwixt_o the_o french_a king_n son_n and_o his_o néece_n the_o king_n of_o france_n require_v king_n john_n to_o depart_v with_o all_o his_o land_n in_o normandy_n and_o pictavia_n 1202._o etc._n etc._n unto_o arthur_n his_o nephew_n else_o he_o will_v war_v against_o he_o which_o he_o deny_v the_o next_o day_n the_o french_a king_n with_o arthur_z set_v upon_o certain_a of_o his_o town_n and_o castle_n in_o normandy_n but_o he_o be_v so_o repulse_v of_o the_o english_a who_o follow_v so_o near_o and_o so_o enforce_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o take_v arthur_n and_o many_o other_o prisoner_n and_o leave_v none_o to_o bear_v tiding_n home_o this_o arthur_n be_v the_o son_n of_o geoffrey_n the_o elder_a brother_n of_o king_n john_n geoffrey_n be_v the_o three_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o john_n be_v his_o five_o son_n arthur_n be_v take_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n home_o he_o exhort_v he_o with_o many_o gentle_a word_n to_o leave_v thâ—_n king_n of_o france_n and_o incline_v to_o his_o unclâ—_n he_o stout_o require_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n with_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o as_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n whereupon_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o roan_n wherâ—_n he_o finish_v his_o life_n no_o story_n agree_v certain_o how_o whether_o by_o leap_v into_o the_o ditch_n or_o no._n the_o next_o year_n king_n john_n lose_v all_o his_o possession_n in_o normandy_n 1203_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o french_a king_n this_o year_n grow_v great_a dissension_n about_o choose_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1205_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o the_o monk_n there_o at_o midnight_n and_o before_o the_o old_a archbishop_n be_v bury_v and_o without_o the_o king_n assent_n elect_v one_o renald_n send_v hâ—m_n to_o the_o pope_n charge_v he_o upon_o his_o oath_n to_o be_v secret_a but_o he_o reveal_v the_o matter_n whereby_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n send_v privy_o to_o rome_n and_o send_v to_o the_o king_n for_o hâ—s_n assent_v to_o choose_v a_o archbishop_n the_o king_n grant_v their_o petition_n desire_v they_o to_o show_v â—avour_n to_o john_n grace_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n which_o they_o do_v and_o elect_v he_o and_o the_o king_n send_v to_o rome_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n to_o have_v this_o election_n ratify_v â—he_n suffragans_fw-la of_o canterbury_n send_v likewise_o to_o rome_n to_o have_v both_o those_o election_n frustrate_v because_o their_o assent_n be_v not_o to_o they_o the_o next_o year_n the_o pope_n decide_v the_o matter_n betwixt_o the_o monk_n and_o suffrigans_n 1206_o pronounce_v with_o the_o monk_n charge_v the_o suffragans_fw-la and_o bishop_n to_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o that_o election_n the_o next_o year_n the_o pope_n decide_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o young_a monk_n and_o the_o elder_a monk_n 1207_o and_o condemn_v both_o their_o election_n command_v they_o to_o choose_v steven_n langton_n cardinal_n of_o saint_n chrisogone_n for_o their_o archbishop_n they_o say_v they_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o liberty_n he_o in_o a_o fury_n say_v we_o will_v you_o to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v full_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o
be_v not_o wont_a to_o tarry_v the_o consent_n of_o prince_n therefore_o we_o command_v you_o under_o paâ—ne_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n that_o you_o câ—use_v he_o whereupon_o they_o all_o assent_v save_v he_o who_o the_o king_n have_v send_v for_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n conceive_v great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n wherefore_o he_o banish_v 64._o of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n the_o king_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o pope_n sharp_o expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o reâ—uâ—ing_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o set_v up_o one_o stephen_n langton_n unknown_a to_o he_o and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n among_o his_o enemy_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o the_o monk_n without_o his_o consent_n presume_v to_o promote_v he_o and_o marvel_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o revolve_v with_o himself_o how_o necessary_a his_o favour_n have_v ever_o be_v to_o they_o what_o great_a revenue_n have_v proceed_v hence_o thither_o the_o like_a whereof_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v out_o of_o any_o country_n on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n and_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v for_o his_o liberty_n unto_o death_n nor_o will_v not_o be_v so_o shake_v from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n which_o he_o see_v so_o commodious_a to_o he_o and_o that_o if_o his_o request_n be_v not_o hear_v he_o will_v provide_v by_o sea_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o such_o gâ—dding_n to_o rome_n to_o export_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o land_n thither_o whereby_o he_o be_v less_o able_a against_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a prelate_n of_o his_o own_o and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o from_o abroad_o pope_n innocentius_n write_v to_o he_o again_o whereas_o we_o have_v write_v gentle_o to_o you_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o canterbury_n you_o have_v write_v to_o we_o after_o a_o threaten_a sort_n and_o where_o we_o above_o our_o duty_n have_v give_v to_o you_o you_o have_v not_o give_v to_o we_o ouâ—_n duty_n which_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o though_o your_o savour_n as_o you_o say_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o yet_o consider_v we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a oportune_n unto_o you_o and_o whereas_o we_o have_v not_o shewid_v the_o like_a honour_n to_o any_o prince_n as_o to_o you_o you_o have_v so_o much_o derogate_a to_o our_o honour_n as_o no_o prince_n beside_o have_v presume_v to_o do_v where_o you_o say_v the_o archbishop_n be_v unknown_a to_o you_o and_o bring_v up_o among_o year_n enemy_n then_o be_v show_v how_o learned_a â—e_n be_v how_o he_o be_v prebend_n at_o paris_n and_o of_o a_o hoâ—â—st_a stock_n bear_v a_o englishman_n and_o know_v to_o the_o king_n be_v he_o write_v to_o he_o three_o time_n before_o and_o say_v that_o at_o the_o monk_n request_v he_o send_v his_o letter_n once_o or_o twice_o to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o assent_n although_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a who_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n to_o wait_v for_o prince_n consent_n in_o such_o election_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n wâ—_n do_v provide_v that_o the_o say_a church_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o 〈◊〉_d of_o her_o pastor_n therefore_o be_v this_o election_n have_v so_o orderly_o proceed_v upon_o a_o person_n so_o meet_v for_o the_o same_o wâ—e_o will_v not_o for_o any_o man_n pleasure_n nor_o may_v without_o danger_n of_o â—ame_n and_o conscience_n defer_v the_o consummation_n thereof_o and_o my_o son_n see_v we_o haâ—e_v respect_v your_o honour_n more_o than_o our_o duty_n be_v study_v to_o honour_v we_o so_o much_o as_o â—uâ—tie_n require_v that_o you_o may_v deserve_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o we_o and_o least_o do_v contrary_a you_o bring_v you_o self_n into_o such_o a_o peak_n of_o trouble_n that_o you_o can_v riâ—_n yourself_o again_o for_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o he_o will_v have_v the_o better_a to_o who_o every_o knee_n do_v bow_n who_o turn_n i_o serve_v in_o the_o earth_n therefore_o obey_v not_o they_o that_o desire_v unquietness_n that_o they_o may_v fâ—sh_v the_o better_a in_o a_o trouble_a water_n it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o your_o safety_n and_o glory_n to_o resist_v god_n and_o the_o church_n in_o who_o quarrel_n the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a martyr_n bishop_n thomas_n have_v late_o shed_v his_o blood_n especial_o see_v your_o father_n and_o brother_n be_v king_n of_o england_n do_v give_v over_o those_o three_o wicked_a custom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o if_o you_o will_v yield_v yourself_o humble_o into_o our_o hand_n we_o will_v look_v that_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o glorious_a letter_n of_o the_o proud_a pope_n i_o beseech_v you_o mark_v it_o well_o not_o long_o after_o proceed_v a_o commandment_n to_o certain_a bishop_n require_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o monk_n than_o they_o shall_v interdict_v he_o through_o his_o realm_n whereupon_o the_o four_o bishop_n of_o london_n elâ—_n winchester_n and_o herford_n show_v the_o king_n thereof_o but_o the_o king_n refuse_v the_o same_o and_o will_v not_o grant_v their_o request_n whereupon_o they_o pronounce_v the_o say_a interdiction_n throughout_o england_n and_o wales_n and_o the_o church_n door_n be_v shut_v up_o with_o key_n and_o other_o fastning_n then_o the_o king_n take_v all_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o four_o bishop_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o appoint_v certain_a to_o keep_v the_o live_n of_o the_o clergy_n throughout_o the_o realm_n the_o bishop_n curse_a all_o that_o keep_v or_o meddle_v with_o church-goods_a against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o owner_n then_o they_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o matter_n he_o promise_v he_o will_v short_o come_v to_o canterbury_n himself_o or_o send_v some_o which_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o as_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v beyond-sea_n with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o be_v return_v he_o send_v to_o they_o bishop_n earl_n and_o abbot_n to_o show_v that_o the_o king_n will_v receive_v the_o archbishop_n steven_n and_o the_o prior_n and_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n promise_v on_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church-goods_a but_o will_v make_v amends_o for_o they_o take_v and_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v all_o her_o franchices_n as_o ample_o as_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o confessor_n this_o agreement_n be_v conclude_v and_o ingross_v in_o a_o pair_n of_o indenture_n the_o say_v four_o bishop_n set_v their_o hand_n to_o one_o part_n the_o other_o part_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o king_n which_o he_o like_v well_o but_o he_o will_v not_o make_v restitution_n of_o the_o church-goods_a the_o four_o bishop_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o put_v out_o that_o article_n than_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o archbishop_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o at_o canterbury_n and_o for_o his_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v and_o go_v at_o his_o will_n send_v three_o justice_n to_o be_v pledge_n for_o he_o whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n come_v to_o canterbury_n and_o the_o king_n come_v to_o châ—â—ham_n and_o send_v his_o treasurer_n to_o he_o to_o put_v out_o the_o clause_n of_o restitution_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o do_v or_o any_o word_n of_o the_o same_o then_o the_o king_n cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v throughout_o the_o realm_n that_o thâ—se_a that_o have_v any_o church-living_n and_o go_v beyond-sea_o shall_v return_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n or_o loose_a theâ—â—_n live_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o all_o sheriff_n shall_v inquire_v if_o any_o churchman_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o receive_v any_o commandment_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o before_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v into_o their_o hand_n unto_o his_o use_n all_o the_o church_n land_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o archbishop_n steven_n or_o the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o that_o all_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o sell_v thou_o the_o pope_n send_v over_o two_o legate_n which_o resort_v to_o the_o king_n at_o northampton_n where_o he_o hold_v his_o parliament_n and_o salute_v he_o they_o say_v they_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o reform_v the_o peace_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o we_o admonish_v you_o in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n that_o you_o make_v full_a restitution_n of_o the_o good_n that_o you_o have_v ravish_v of_o holy_a church_n and_o of_o
body_n of_o christ_n real_o which_o be_v sacramental_o use_v in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o include_v in_o â—_o pipe_n or_o tun_n the_o prince_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v present_a he_o endeavour_v to_o save_v he_o persuade_v he_o from_o his_o opinion_n add_v often_o threaten_n which_o may_v have_v daunt_v any_o man_n stomach_n but_o this_o valiant_a champion_n of_o christ_n neglect_v the_o prince_n fair_a word_n â—ather_o determine_v to_o suffer_v any_o torment_n then_o so_o great_a idolatry_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o pipe_n he_o be_v torment_v by_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o fâ—re_n and_o miserable_o roar_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o the_o prince_n be_v move_v come_v to_o he_o again_o command_v the_o fâ—re_n to_o be_v take_v away_o comfort_v he_o and_o promise_v he_o life_n and_o a_o yearly_a stipend_n during_o his_o life_n if_o â—ee_n will_v consent_v to_o his_o council_n but_o be_v more_o inflame_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thâ—n_o with_o any_o earthly_a desire_n he_o continue_v unmoveable_o in_o his_o former_a mind_n the_o prince_n command_v he_o to_o be_v put_v in_o again_o and_o that_o after_o he_o shall_v look_v for_o no_o grace_n so_o this_o layman_n persevere_v invincible_a unto_o the_o end_n not_o without_o a_o great_a and_o cruel_a battle_n but_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o triumph_n and_o victory_n as_o soon_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v crown_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o tower_n the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n come_v to_o the_o king_n complain_v that_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v despise_v and_o their_o censure_n and_o sacrament_n not_o regard_v and_o all_o iend_v to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o decay_n and_o all_o by_o suffer_v of_o heretic_n which_o hold_v assembly_n in_o secret_a place_n aâ—d_a corner_n which_o if_o it_o be_v any_o long_o suffer_v will_v overthrow_v the_o commonwealth_n whereupon_o the_o king_n hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o leicester_n and_o make_v a_o act_n that_o they_o that_o hold_v wicliffes_n opinion_n be_v heretic_n and_o traitor_n and_o to_o be_v hang_v and_o burn_v the_o bishop_n be_v arm_v herewith_o exercise_v wonderful_a cruelty_n against_o many_o guiltless_a man_n among_o which_o beside_o the_o lord_n cobham_n who_o story_n be_v defer_v be_v sir_n roger_n acton_n knight_n john_n browne_n gentleman_n and_o john_n beverley_n a_o preacher_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n aforesaid_a and_o crown_v with_o the_o double_a martyrdom_n of_o hang_v and_o burn_v 1413._o at_o saint_n gyles_n iâ—_n the_o field_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v 36._o together_o all_o of_o noble_a and_o gentle_a blood_n condem_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o heretic_n who_o this_o cruel_a law_n drive_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d also_o one_o john_n claydon_n a_o currier_n and_o richard_n turmine_v a_o baker_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n i_o pass_v over_o such_o who_o john_n mayor_n in_o his_o six_o book_n report_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n in_o the_o year_n 1447._o amongst_o which_o such_o as_o be_v find_v most_o constant_a be_v burn_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o friar_n minor_n a_o englishman_n be_v ambassador_n of_o pope_n benedict_n 13._o unto_o scotland_n if_o he_o have_v not_o escape_v by_o flight_n have_v be_v burn_v for_o certain_a heresy_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o about_o this_o time_n be_v a_o sermon_n write_v whether_o by_o wickliff_n or_o thorpe_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1388._o christ_n liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o housholder_n that_o go_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o hire_v workman_n into_o his_o uineyard_n so_o do_v he_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n the_o six_o hour_n and_o the_o nine_o and_o the_o eluenth_n and_o as_o he_o find_v man_n stand_v idle_a he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o stand_v you_o beer_n unoccupyed_n go_v into_o my_o vineyard_n and_o that_o which_o be_v duty_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v end_v he_o call_v his_o steward_n and_o bid_v he_o give_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n this_o housholder_n be_v christ_n head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o call_v in_o diverse_a age_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n he_o call_v by_o inspiration_n abel_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n and_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n moses_n david_n esau_n jeremy_n with_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o uirgine_n some_o in_o youth_n some_o in_o middle_a age_n some_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n it_o be_v to_o labour_v in_o his_o uineyard_n which_o be_v his_o church_n as_o there_o be_v diverse_a officer_n in_o trim_v of_o the_o maternal_a uine_n no_o less_o needful_a in_o the_o church_n be_v these_o three_o officer_n priesthood_n knighthood_n and_o laborer_n the_o priest_n must_v cut_v away_o the_o branch_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n the_o knight_n must_v maintain_v god_n word_n the_o teacher_n thereof_o and_o the_o land_n from_o wrong_n and_o enemy_n the_o labourer_n must_v by_o their_o sore_a sweat_n get_v sustenance_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o if_o priest_n want_v the_o people_n for_o want_v of_o god_n word_n all_o will_v grow_v wild_a in_o vice_n and_o die_v ghostly_a and_o be_v not_o man_n to_o rule_v people_n théeves_z and_o enemy_n will_v so_o increase_v that_o none_o can_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o labourer_n priest_n and_o knight_n must_v be_v artificer_n ploughman_n and_o herdsman_n or_o else_o die_v for_o want_v of_o sustenance_n as_o the_o great_a clerk_n auicenna_n say_v every_o unreasonable_a beast_n if_o he_o have_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o nature_n can_v live_v of_o himself_o alone_o but_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v all_o the_o good_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o default_n he_o will_v die_v or_o his_o life_n worse_o than_o if_o he_o be_v not_o because_o that_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o man_n sustenance_n must_v be_v alter_v or_o else_o it_o accord_v not_o with_o he_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v very_o needful_a to_o have_v man_n of_o diverse_a trade_n and_o calling_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n that_o every_o calling_n shall_v love_v and_o not_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o diligent_o labour_v in_o some_o one_o necessary_a calling_n or_o other_o when_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n as_o he_o live_v without_o travel_n so_o shall_v he_o want_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o penny_n the_o endless_a joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o labour_a man_n do_v it_o true_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n be_v subject_a &_o fear_v to_o displease_v thy_o master_n for_o christ_n sake_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o merchant_n deceive_v not_o thy_o brother_n in_o chaffer_v if_o a_o king_n defend_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a if_o a_o judge_n go_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n for_o favour_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a for_o hate_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a praise_v the_o obedient_a and_o reprove_v the_o disobedient_a to_o god_n for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v every_o one_o have_v a_o reward_n a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a than_o christ_n will_v say_v to_o every_o of_o these_o three_o state_n come_v give_v a_o reckon_n of_o thy_o bayliwicke_n first_o priests_z that_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o they_o shall_v answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o second_o be_v temporal_a lord_n shall_v answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o three_o bailie_n shall_v account_v but_o for_o himself_o or_o at_o least_o have_v less_o charge_n than_o the_o other_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v answer_v three_o question_n how_o enterest_n thou_o how_o rule_a thou_o how_o live_v thou_o to_o the_o priest_n how_o enterest_n thou_o by_o truth_n or_o simony_n god_n or_o the_o devil_n for_o that_o thou_o will_v labour_v in_o thy_o call_n or_o for_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v rich_o array_v answer_v in_o thy_o conscience_n to_o thy_o offence_n now_o or_o thou_o shall_v ere_o it_o be_v long_a answer_n to_o god_n and_o i_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o man_n set_v their_o child_n to_o school_v whether_o for_o their_o worldly_a advancement_n or_o to_o make_v they_o the_o better_a to_o know_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o they_o set_v they_o to_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o justice_n to_o defend_v the_o poor_a but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o great_a man_n
that_o they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pray_v for_o they_o no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v for_o a_o dog_n whereat_o frith_n smile_v desire_v the_o lord_n to_o forgive_v he_o and_o so_o depart_v about_o this_o time_n high_a latimer_n be_v inhibit_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n and_o yet_o after_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o friar_n augustine_n of_o london_n the_o lady_n anne_n of_o bullen_n although_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o marry_v to_o king_n henry_n yet_o she_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n and_o daily_o she_o incline_v the_o king_n mind_n more_o &_o more_o against_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n and_o certain_a of_o his_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o parliament_n house_n and_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o be_v but_o half_o his_o subject_n yea_o and_o scarce_o our_o subject_n for_o their_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o their_o consecration_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o make_v to_o we_o and_o he_o deliuâ—râ—d_v to_o the_o parliament_n the_o copy_n of_o both_o their_o oath_n these_o oath_n be_v thus_o receive_v and_o open_v to_o the_o people_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o pope_n lose_v all_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n short_o after_o the_o matter_n fall_v out_o more_o and_o more_o against_o the_o pope_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n a_o great_a maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v drive_v to_o resign_v his_o chancelorship_n â—_o deliver_v up_o the_o great_a seal_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n after_o who_o succéede_v sir_n thomas_n audley_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n a_o great_a favourer_n of_o christ_n religion_n lady_z anne_z of_o bullen_n within_o short_a time_n after_o the_o king_n marry_v the_o lady_n anne_n bullen_n mother_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o be_v the_o secret_a aider_n and_o comforter_n of_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o her_o alm_n show_v her_o life_n be_v according_o which_o be_v a_o hundred_o gown_n wéek_o and_o other_o apparel_n yearly_a before_o she_o be_v marry_v both_o to_o man_n &_o woman_n she_o also_o give_v much_o private_a alm_n to_o the_o widow_n and_o poor_a householder_n continual_o until_o she_o be_v apprehend_v and_o she_o ever_o give_v three_o or_o four_o pound_n at_o a_o time_n to_o they_o to_o buy_v they_o cow_n and_o send_v her_o sub-almn_a about_o to_o the_o town_n where_o she_o lay_v that_o the_o parishener_n shall_v make_v a_o bâ—ll_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a householder_n in_o thâ—ir_a parish_n and_o some_o parish_n receive_v 7._o 8._o or_o 10._o pound_n to_o buy_v cow_n withal_o also_o she_o maintain_v many_o learned_a man_n in_o cambridge_n so_o do_v the_o earl_n of_o wiltshirâ—_n her_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n roch_n her_o brothâ—r_n and_o she_o bring_v they_o in_o favour_n with_o â—ing_n henry_n she_o carry_v always_o about_o her_o a_o little_a purse_n out_o of_o which_o she_o be_v wont_n daily_o to_o scatter_v abroad_o some_o alm_n to_o the_o needy_a think_v no_o day_n well_o spend_v wherein_o none_o have_v fare_v the_o better_a for_o she_o she_o keep_v her_o maid_n and_o such_o as_o be_v about_o she_o employ_v in_o make_v shirt_n and_o smock_n for_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o lady_n dowager_n be_v divorce_v make_v the_o pope_n to_o curse_v the_o king_n and_o interdict_v the_o realm_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n queen_n anne_n beinâ—_n great_a with_o child_n in_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v be_v crown_v with_o high_a solemnity_n at_o westminster_n and_o not_o long_o after_o bring_v to_o â—ed_v at_o greenwich_n 1534_o of_o the_o fair_a lady_n elizabeth_n the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o his_o brethren_n with_o forty_o chief_a citizen_n be_v command_v to_o be_v present_a with_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o gentleman_n the_o king_n palace_n and_o all_o the_o wall_n to_o the_o friar_n be_v hang_v with_o arras_n use_v the_o friar_n church_n the_o font_n war_n of_o silver_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n three_o step_n high_a which_o be_v cover_v with_o fine_a linen_n and_o diverse_a gentleman_n with_o aprone_n and_o towel_n about_o their_o neck_n give_v attendance_n about_o it_o over_o the_o font_n hang_v a_o fair_a canopy_n of_o crimson_a satin_n fringe_v with_o gold_n the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n certain_a monk_n put_v into_o the_o head_n of_o many_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n that_o they_o have_v revelation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n that_o he_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o king_n henry_n for_o the_o divorcement_n of_o the_o lady_n katherine_n and_o surmise_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o a_o nun_n called_z elizabeth_z barton_n who_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n that_o if_o the_o king_n do_v divorce_v she_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n of_o this_o realm_n one_o month_n after_o and_o not_o one_o day_n nor_o hour_n in_o god_n favour_n she_o will_v show_v marvelous_a alteration_n of_o her_o visage_n and_o body_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v wrap_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o inspire_v of_o god_n she_o speak_v against_o sin_n and_o reprove_v the_o gospel_n which_o she_o call_v heresy_n and_o speak_v diverse_a thing_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o idolatry_n pilgrimage_n and_o derogation_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o archbishop_n the_o lord_n cromwell_n and_o master_n hugh_n latimer_n with_o great_a labour_n find_v out_o her_o naughtiness_n and_o condemn_v she_o and_o put_v she_o to_o death_n with_o certain_a of_o her_o council_n william_n tracy_n esquire_n a_o little_a before_o this_o time_n william_n tracy_n of_o todington_n in_o glostershire_n make_v his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o funeral_n pomp_n at_o his_o bury_n nor_o mass_n and_o say_v that_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n only_o and_o hope_v by_o he_o to_o be_v save_v and_o not_o by_o any_o saint_n his_o executor_n bring_v the_o will_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o then_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o convocation_n and_o they_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o send_v a_o commisson_n to_o doctor_n parker_n chancellor_n of_o worcester_n to_o execute_v their_o sentence_n who_o accomplish_v the_o same_o the_o king_n hear_v thereof_o send_v for_o the_o chancellor_n who_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o the_o bishop_n yet_o it_o cost_v he_o three_o hundred_o pount_n erâ—_n he_o can_v have_v a_o pardon_n the_o story_n of_o twenty_o four_o burn_v at_o paris_n in_o this_o yearâ—_n be_v diverse_a write_n set_v up_o in_o paris_n upon_o the_o porch_n and_o gate_n against_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o papistical_a superstition_n whereupon_o many_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n but_o twenty_o four_o be_v execute_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n the_o bearer_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n and_o interdictment_n against_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o realm_n 1535._o dare_v not_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n with_o it_o but_o set_v it_o up_o in_o dunkirk_n in_o flanders_n the_o king_n hear_v thereof_o take_v great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o say_a princess_n dowager_n and_o so_o stomach_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o next_o year_n he_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v provide_v by_o sufficient_a act_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o himself_o to_o be_v establish_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n at_o which_o thing_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n grudge_v and_o will_v not_o consent_v unto_o it_o but_o open_o resist_v the_o same_o wherefore_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n and_o head_v at_o tower-hill_n likewise_o three_o charter-monk_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v at_o tyburn_n for_o speak_v traitorous_a word_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n this_o year_n the_o king_n set_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o usurp_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o not_o only_o the_o secular_a man_n grant_v he_o this_o jurisdiction_n but_o all_o the_o spiritualty_n in_o the_o convocation_n house_n under_o their_o seal_n wherein_o also_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v address_v letter_n un-the_a bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n strait_o command_v they_o that_o forthwith_o the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preach_v every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o our_o stile_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o supreme_a head_n appertain_v only_o to_o our_o crown_n and_o dignity_n royal_a to_o be_v publish_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n usurp_a name_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o prayer_n mass_n or_o other_o book_n except_o it_o be_v to_o his_o reproach_n the_o life_n and_o story_n of_o m._n william_n tindall_n first_o he_o
to_o be_v trouble_v with_o extern_a decree_n and_o outward_a element_n and_o by_o the_o 23._o of_o matthew_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n whatsoever_o they_o command_v to_o observe_v keep_v but_o do_v not_o after_o their_o do_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o do_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o be_v follow_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n but_o not_o what_o they_o teach_v of_o their_o own_o head_n be_v accuse_v for_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o other_o book_n of_o heresy_n he_o call_v they_o blasphemer_n and_o romish_a swine_n and_o their_o stomach_n ranker_v and_o tongue_n most_o venomous_a which_o dare_v note_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o heresy_n as_o they_o be_v the_o great_a murderer_n that_o murder_v christ_n so_o these_o man_n fill_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o other_o heretic_n and_o blasphemy_n how_o shall_v these_o serpent_n and_o sâ—â—cke_n of_o uiper_n escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o be_v accuse_v that_o he_o be_v so_o obstinate_a that_o none_o of_o his_o friend_n can_v persuade_v he_o he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o friend_n which_o so_o great_o labour_v to_o convert_v he_o nor_o will_v more_o esteem_v of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o madianit_n which_o call_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o idol_n then_o they_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n and_o his_o good_n to_o be_v forfeit_v and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o apprehend_v he_o they_o make_v a_o picture_n of_o he_o and_o burn_v it_o &_o curse_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v show_v any_o entertainment_n favour_n or_o help_v towards_o he_o and_o their_o good_n likewise_o to_o be_v confiscate_v the_o six_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o parliamenthouse_n 1_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 1540_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v present_v real_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n conceive_v of_o the_o uirgine_n mary_n and_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man._n 2_o second_o that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la unto_o all_o person_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o flesh_n under_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o very_a blood_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n under_o form_n of_o wine_n be_v the_o very_a flesh_n aswell_o apart_o as_o both_o together_o 3_o that_o priest_n after_o order_n may_v not_o marry_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 4_o that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n or_o widowhood_n by_o man_n or_o woman_n make_v to_o god_n advise_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o exempt_v they_o from_o other_o liberty_n of_o christian_a people_n which_o without_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v 5_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v continue_v as_o whereby_o good_a people_n order_v themselves_o according_o do_v receive_v both_o godly_a and_o goodly_a consolation_n and_o benefit_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n 6_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v retain_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o they_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v enact_v that_o if_o any_o the_o king_n subject_n after_o the_o 12._o of_o july_n next_o come_v by_o word_n writing_n or_o any_o otherwise_o preach_v argue_v or_o hâ—ld_v any_o opinion_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o aforesaid_a or_o against_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_a as_o aforesaid_a they_o and_o their_o assistant_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o to_o be_v burn_v without_o any_o abjuration_n and_o clergy_n of_o sanctuary_n to_o be_v allow_v they_o and_o all_o their_o good_n and_o land_n forfeit_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o in_o case_n of_o high_a treaso_n the_o like_a offence_n against_o any_o of_o the_o other_o article_n to_o be_v felony_n the_o history_n of_o thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n thomas_n cromwell_n become_v the_o most_o secret_a and_o dear_a councelor_n unto_o the_o king_n after_o he_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o essex_n he_o alone_o through_o the_o singular_a dexterity_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o council_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o no_o prince_n or_o king_n throughout_o all_o europe_n dare_v or_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o whereas_o britain_n be_v most_o superstitious_a of_o all_o nation_n he_o break_v off_o and_o repress_v all_o the_o poliâ—ies_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o frâ—ers_n monâ—es_n and_o religion_n and_o subvert_v there_o house_n throughout_o all_o the_o realm_n and_o bring_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n yea_o cranmer_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o a_o order_n though_o he_o be_v the_o king_n chief_a councelor_n prevent_v thâ—ir_a enterprise_n and_o complaint_n special_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o decay_n of_o good_a man_n which_o favour_v the_o gospel_n unto_o who_o cromwell_n be_v ever_o a_o shield_n against_o the_o pestiferous_a enterprise_n of_o winchester_n between_o who_o there_o be_v continual_a emulation_n both_o be_v great_a with_o the_o king_n one_o much_o fear_v the_o other_o belove_v but_o winchester_n seem_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v only_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o good_a and_o cromwell_n by_o thy_o divine_a providence_n appoint_v a_o help_n to_o preserve_v many_o it_o be_v to_o tedious_a to_o declare_v how_o many_o good_a man_n through_o this_o man_n help_n have_v be_v reléeve_v whereof_o a_o great_a nâ—mber_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o patron_n by_o his_o fall_n perish_v and_o many_o yet_o alive_a which_o be_v witness_v of_o these_o thing_n jehu_n the_o sharp_a punisher_n of_o superstitious_a idolatry_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_o this_o man_n for_o this_o purpose_n this_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o subvert_v the_o den_n of_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n where_o if_o they_o have_v remain_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o england_n for_o there_o be_v a_o incredible_a number_n of_o monastery_n in_o england_n there_o riches_n and_o possession_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o upbraid_v even_o unto_o king_n and_o nobles_n beggary_n and_o there_o house_n be_v no_o less_o sumptuous_a which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v pluck_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o their_o revenue_n and_o substance_n the_o king_n partly_o convert_v unto_o his_o own_o coffer_n and_o partly_o distribute_v among_o his_o nobility_n but_o many_o reprehend_v the_o subversion_n of_o these_o abbey_n &_o say_v they_o may_v have_v be_v convert_v to_o other_o good_a use_n which_o indeed_o will_v have_v be_v good_a and_o godly_a if_o in_o this_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v continual_o a_o succession_n of_o good_a prince_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n it_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o queen_n mary_n if_o the_o monastery_n have_v be_v leave_v stand_v until_o her_o superstitious_a day_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v restore_v again_o and_o fill_v with_o monk_n and_o friar_n for_o if_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o religious_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o duke_n and_o nobility_n can_v scarce_o withstand_v the_o queen_n power_n how_o shall_v the_o mean_a sort_n have_v retain_v they_o wherefore_o no_o doubt_n god_n great_a providence_n do_v foresee_v these_o thing_n in_o this_o man_n whereupon_o as_o often_o as_o he_o send_v any_o man_n to_o suppress_v any_o monastery_n he_o will_v charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v subvert_v their_o house_n from_o there_o foundation_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v abolish_v out_o of_o england_n and_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a tumult_n about_o religion_n and_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o king_n to_o appoint_v a_o convocation_n to_o which_o cromwell_n come_v and_o find_v all_o the_o bishopâ—_n attend_v his_o come_n and_o all_o do_v obeisance_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o uicar_n general_a and_o he_o salute_v they_o every_o one_o in_o their_o degree_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o high_a place_n then_o cromwell_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n speak_v word_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o king_n thank_v you_o â—o_o your_o diligence_n the_o cause_n why_o he_o have_v will_v you_o to_o assemble_v be_v that_o you_o shall_v estabâ—sh_v certain_a controversy_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n not_o only_o in_o this_o realm_n but_o also_o among_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o will_v not_o that_o there_o
for_o to_o cranmer_n and_o steven_n gardiner_n and_o other_o before_o who_o he_o do_v so_o constant_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o cranmer_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o lutheran_n marvel_v exceed_o at_o it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n then_o the_o other_o bishop_n threaten_v he_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v the_o next_o day_n to_o deliver_v they_o all_o in_o write_v which_o he_o have_v former_o preach_v in_o calais_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v secret_a intimation_n give_v he_o by_o cranmer_n that_o if_o he_o appear_v the_o next_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v commit_v whereupon_o he_o send_v they_o his_o faith_n with_o the_o argument_n thereupon_o in_o writing_n and_o he_o go_v aside_o into_o the_o west_n country_n then_o the_o king_n be_v certify_v that_o there_o be_v many_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o calais_n tend_v to_o the_o danger_n thereof_o whereupon_o doctor_n champion_n and_o m._n garnet_n who_o after_o be_v burn_v be_v send_v over_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o where_o he_o preach_v the_o same_o true_a doctrine_n which_o adam_n damlip_n have_v do_v after_o they_o one_o william_n smith_z curate_z of_o our_o lady_n parish_n in_o calais_n preach_v earnest_o invay_v against_o papistry_n and_o wilful_a ignorance_n exhort_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o contemn_v it_o lest_o god_n wrath_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n at_o length_n the_o say_a lord_n lisle_n which_o be_v bastard_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o which_o maintain_v damlip_v as_o before_o by_o the_o entice_a of_o his_o wicked_a wife_n the_o lady_n honora_n she_o be_v thereunto_o provoke_v by_o sir_n thomas_n palmer_n and_o john_n rockwood_n esquire_n these_o with_o seven_o other_o write_v very_o heinous_a letter_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o council_n against_o diverse_a of_o the_o town_n of_o calais_n whereupon_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v often_o punish_v in_o calais_n and_o many_o of_o they_o send_v for_o over_o into_o england_n and_o be_v â—orely_o imprison_v and_o punish_v and_o have_v not_o escape_v the_o fire_n but_o by_o the_o king_n pardon_n the_o aforesaid_a adam_n damlip_n teach_v school_n about_o some_o two_o year_n in_o the_o west_n country_n after_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v unto_o stephen_n gardiner_n who_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o marshalsea_n where_o he_o continue_v two_o year_n and_o for_o his_o honest_a behaviour_n he_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o keeper_n and_o he_o do_v much_o among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o prisoner_n in_o reprove_v vice_n then_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o loose_v his_o life_n than_o not_o to_o suffer_v his_o talon_n to_o be_v use_v to_o god_n glory_n by_o be_v detain_v in_o prison_n whereupon_o he_o send_v a_o epistle_n to_o gardiner_n and_o then_o by_o the_o bishop_n commandment_n he_o be_v have_v to_o calais_n where_o first_o he_o lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n heresy_n but_o because_o all_o such_o offence_n before_o such_o a_o day_n be_v pardon_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n then_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a french_a crown_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n in_o calais_n cruel_o put_v to_o death_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v at_o his_o death_n sir_n ralph_n ellerker_n knight_n martial_n there_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o declare_v his_o faith_n or_o cause_n he_o die_v for_o but_o bad_a the_o executioner_n dispatch_v the_o knave_n and_o say_v he_o will_v not_o away_o before_o he_o see_v the_o traitor_n heart_n out_o but_o short_o after_o in_o a_o skirmish_n with_o the_o frenchman_n at_o bullen_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o his_o enemy_n cut_v off_o his_o member_n and_o cut_v the_o heart_n out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o a_o terrible_a example_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o bloody_a persecutor_n the_o say_a lord_n lisley_n with_o the_o other_o as_o before_o unjust_o charge_v they_o of_o calais_n with_o sedition_n and_o heresy_n be_v all_o short_o after_o either_o great_o out_o of_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o commit_v unto_o prison_n or_o else_o by_o desperate_a death_n die_v i_o will_v recite_v but_o rockwood_n the_o chief_a stirrer_n of_o the_o affliction_n aforesaid_a who_o at_o the_o last_o breath_n stare_v and_o rage_v cry_v he_o be_v damn_v and_o be_v bid_v to_o ask_v god_n mercy_n he_o cry_v out_o all_z too_o late_o for_o i_o have_v seek_v malicious_o the_o death_n of_o a_o number_n of_o the_o town_n which_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o think_v to_o be_v honest_a man_n which_o word_n he_o use_v when_o thirteen_o be_v carry_v in_o iron_n into_o england_n when_o one_o tell_v he_o he_o never_o see_v man_n of_o such_o honesty_n so_o sharp_o correct_v and_o take_v it_o so_o joyful_o rockwood_n then_o leap_v scoff_o say_v all_o too_o late_o and_o the_o under_o marshal_n sudden_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o council_n chamber_n and_o never_o speak_v a_o labour_a man_n have_v hear_v damplip_n say_v he_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o priest_n can_v make_v the_o lord_n body_n at_o their_o pleasure_n whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o one_o haruy_n a_o commissary_n who_o say_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o shall_v die_v a_o vile_a death_n the_o poor_a man_n answer_v he_o be_v no_o heretic_n but_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v whereas_o thou_o say_v i_o shall_v die_v a_o vile_a death_n thou_o shall_v die_v a_o vile_a death_n short_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o within_o half_a a_o year_n the_o say_a haruy_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v in_o calais_n for_o treason_n dodde_v alias_o scot_n he_o be_v take_v in_o calais_n with_o certain_a german_a book_n about_o he_o and_o be_v examine_v thereupon_o and_o stand_v constant_o to_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v there_o william_n button_n he_o be_v a_o soldier_n of_o calais_n merry_o ask_v a_o papist_n whether_o one_o that_o be_v sudden_o take_v may_v not_o occupy_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n pardon_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o break_a paper_n and_o another_o question_n whether_o the_o world_n may_v better_o want_v dog_n then_o popish_a priest_n and_o answer_v it_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o dog_n we_o can_v make_v no_o more_o but_o if_o there_o lack_v ignorant_a priest_n we_o may_v soon_o make_v too_o many_o of_o they_o there_o come_v a_o black_a friar_n to_o calais_n with_o the_o pope_n pardon_n who_o for_o 4._o penny_n will_v deliver_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n this_o button_n ask_v he_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o friar_n say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o then_o he_o say_v why_o do_v he_o not_o of_o charity_n deliver_v all_o the_o soul_n thereout_o for_o which_o cauâ—e_n he_o be_v accuse_v unto_o the_o commissary_n who_o chafe_v call_v he_o heretic_n then_o say_v button_n if_o the_o pope_n can_v deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o will_v not_o of_o charity_n do_v it_o than_o will_v god_n the_o king_n will_v make_v i_o pope_n for_o sure_o i_o will_v deliver_v all_o out_o without_o money_n whereupon_o the_o commissary_n make_v he_o bear_v a_o billet_n and_o procure_v his_o wage_n which_o be_v six_o penny_n a_o day_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o then_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n who_o after_o give_v he_o eight_o penny_n a_o day_n in_o november_n 1545._o after_o the_o king_n have_v subdue_v the_o scot_n and_o join_v with_o the_o emperor_n have_v invade_v france_n and_o have_v get_v the_o town_n of_o bullen_n he_o summon_v a_o parliament_n in_o which_o be_v grant_v he_o beside_o subsidy_n of_o money_n all_o college_n chantery_n free_a chapel_n hospital_n fraternity_n guild_v and_o perpetuity_n of_o stipendiary_a priest_n to_o be_v dispose_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o be_v thus_o give_v to_o he_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o december_n the_o next_o lend_v doctor_n crome_n preach_v in_o the_o mercer_n chapel_n among_o other_o reason_n to_o induce_v the_o people_n from_o the_o vain_a reason_n of_o purgatory_n he_o say_v it_o trental_n and_o mass_n can_v avail_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n than_o do_v not_o the_o parliament_n well_o in_o give_v away_o monastery_n college_n and_o chantery_n which_o serve_v principal_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o if_o the_o parliament_n do_v well_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o such_o chantery_n and_o private_a mass_n confer_v nothing_o to_o relieve_v they_o in_o purgatory_n this_o dilemma_n be_v insoluble_a but_o at_o easter_n next_o they_o bring_v he_o in_o
complaint_n understand_v he_o write_v speedy_o to_o all_o the_o bishope_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o speedy_a redress_n thereof_o and_o because_o bonner_n be_v one_o of_o the_o backwarde_a he_o be_v peremtorâ—ly_o admonish_v under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n to_o preach_v the_o next_o sunday_n three_o week_n after_o the_o date_n there_o of_o at_o paul_n cross_n none_o but_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v appoint_v he_o in_o the_o say_a iniuntion_n and_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n every_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n yearly_a â—f_a sickness_n or_o some_o reasonable_a cause_n do_v not_o let_v second_o you_o yourself_o in_o person_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o paul_n every_o such_o day_n as_o your_o predecessor_n be_v wont_a to_o sing_v mass_n the_o popish_a priest_n grudge_v and_o mourn_v to_o see_v their_o old_a popish_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o decay_v cease_v not_o by_o all_o subtle_a and_o sinister_a mean_n first_o under_o god_n name_n and_o the_o king_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n this_o first_o burst_v out_o in_o cornwell_n and_o devonshire_n of_o who_o the_o chief_a gentleman_n captain_n be_v humphrey_n arundel_n esquire_n james_n rosogan_n john_n rosogan_n john_n walkock_n john_n payne_n thomas_n vnderhill_n john_n soleman_n and_o william_n segar_n there_o be_v eâ—ght_a priest_n governor_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o principal_a stirrer_n besideâ—â—_n multitude_n of_o other_o popish_a priest_n there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o stout_a traitor_n in_o this_o rebellion_n commotion_n likewise_o begin_v to_o broil_v in_o oxford-shire_n yorkshire_n and_o especial_o in_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n these_o aforesaid_a hear_n thereof_o take_v courage_n hope_v they_o shall_v well_o â—ave_n fortify_v the_o same_o quarrel_n their_o intent_n be_v to_o invade_v the_o city_n of_o exeter_n and_o twice_o they_o burn_v the_o gate_n thereof_o but_o gain_v thing_n but_o shot_n be_v put_v from_o exeter_n they_o fall_v on_o spoil_v and_o rob_v where_o or_o howsoever_o they_o may_v catch_v then_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o they_o consult_v of_o certain_a article_n to_o be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o king_n as_o follow_v first_o they_o will_v have_v that_o their_o curate_n shall_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n at_o all_o time_n of_o need_n as_o well_o in_o the_o week_n day_n as_o on_o the_o holiday_n and_o their_o child_n confirm_v of_o the_o bishop_n whensoever_o we_o resort_v to_o he_o second_o because_o they_o do_v constant_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n there_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v therefore_o we_o will_v have_v the_o mass_n celebrate_v as_o in_o time_n past_a without_o any_o man_n communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n because_o many_o presume_a unworthily_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o other_o bread_n and_o we_o will_v have_v the_o consecrate_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n reserve_v in_o our_o church_n three_o we_o will_v have_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n four_o we_o will_v that_o our_o priest_n shall_v sing_v and_o say_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n god_n service_n in_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o not_o to_o have_v it_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o christmas_n play_v five_o because_o priest_n be_v man_n dedicate_v to_o god_n to_o celebrate_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n we_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v liâ—e_z chaste_a without_o marriage_n six_o we_o will_v the_o six_o article_n shall_v stand_v in_o force_n to_o which_o article_n the_o king_n do_v particular_o answer_v and_o set_v forth_o reason_n against_o they_o in_o writing_n and_o show_v that_o he_o will_v spend_v his_o life_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o maintain_v the_o godly_a reformation_n which_o be_v begin_v yet_o he_o offer_v they_o pardon_v if_o they_o will_v desist_v from_o the_o deceitful_a counsel_n of_o the_o séeker_n of_o dissension_n who_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o undâ—e_v they_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n with_o his_o fatherly_a kindness_n show_v unto_o they_o he_o will_v proceed_v against_o they_o as_o against_o the_o heathen_a with_o force_n and_o arm_n aâ—d_a because_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v mercy_n sir_n john_n russell_n knight_n lord_n privy_a seal_n be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n and_o council_n against_o they_o and_o next_o to_o he_o be_v join_v sir_n william_n harbert_n sir_n john_n paulet_n sir_n hugh_n paulet_n sir_n thomas_n speck_n with_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o other_o thus_o the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n accompany_v with_o the_o lord_n grace_n advance_v his_o power_n against_o the_o rebel_n yet_o by_o god_n providence_n they_o give_v they_o the_o repulse_n who_o recover_v themselves_o again_o encounter_v the_o second_o time_n the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n but_o by_o god_n help_n they_o with_o their_o whole_a cause_n of_o false_a religion_n be_v utter_o vanquish_v the_o popish_a rebel_n not_o only_o lose_v the_o field_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n lie_v slay_v the_o compass_n of_o two_o mile_n diverse_a be_v take_v as_o humphrey_n arundel_n berry_n thomas_n vnderhill_n john_n soleman_n william_n seger_n and_o two_o priest_n tempson_n and_o barret_n and_o two_o mayor_n henry_n bray_n and_o henry_n lee_n with_o diverse_a mo_z all_o which_o afterward_o be_v execute_v these_o rebel_n to_o make_v their_o part_n more_o sure_a by_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o consecrate_a god_n bring_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o battle_n the_o pix_n under_o his_o canopy_n ride_v and_o in_o a_o cart_n neither_o be_v there_o lack_v mass_n cross_n banner_n candlestick_n with_o holybread_n and_o holy-water_n plenty_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o devil_n and_o all_o enemy_n which_o can_v not_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n but_o both_o the_o consecrate_a god_n and_o all_o the_o trumpery_n about_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o cart_n leaâ—ing_v a_o lesson_n of_o better_a experience_n how_o to_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o such_o vain_a idol_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o field_n of_o musclebrough_n fight_v in_o scotland_n the_o year_n before_o this_o when_o the_o scot_n encamp_v themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n protector_n &_o the_o king_n power_n send_v into_o scotland_n they_o likewise_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n the_o god_n of_o their_o altar_n with_o mass_n cross_n banner_n and_o all_o their_o popish_a stuff_n have_v great_a affiance_n therein_o to_o have_v a_o great_a day_n against_o the_o english_a army_n as_o to_o man_n judgement_n may_v seem_v not_o unlike_a the_o number_n of_o the_o scot_n army_n far_o exceed_v we_o but_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o turn_v the_o viâ—tory_n that_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o end_n with_o all_o their_o mass_n and_o trinket_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worsâ—_n of_o who_o be_v slay_v between_o thirtéene_n and_o fourteen_o thousand_o and_o not_o pass_v a_o hundred_o english_a man_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o war_n be_v because_o the_o scot_n have_v promise_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o young_a scottish_a queen_n shall_v marry_v with_o king_n edward_n which_o promise_v they_o afterward_o break_v and_o pay_v therefore_o and_o this_o victory_n be_v the_o same_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o the_o image_n be_v burn_v open_o in_o london_n there_o be_v the_o like_a commotion_n in_o oxford_n and_o buckingham_z but_o that_o be_v soon_o appease_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n of_o who_o two_o hundred_o be_v take_v and_o twelve_o of_o they_o ringleader_n deliver_v to_o he_o where_o of_o certain_a be_v execute_v in_o norfolk_n &_o the_o part_n thereabouts_o the_o marquesse_n of_o northampton_n be_v send_v to_o repress_v the_o rebellion_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v the_o field_n and_o passage_n to_o stop_v they_o from_o victual_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o seek_v pardon_n who_o pine_v himself_o within_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n but_o the_o rebel_n press_v upon_o the_o city_n and_o at_o length_n obtain_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o a_o hundred_o on_o both_o side_n slay_v and_o the_o lord_n shefield_n than_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n be_v send_v against_o they_o by_o who_o the_o confuse_a rabble_n be_v overthrow_v to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o thousand_o and_o both_o the_o ket_n chief_a stirrer_n of_o that_o commotion_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o one_o of_o they_o hang_v in_o chain_n in_o this_o year_n likewise_o the_o like_a commotion_n begin_v at_o semer_n in_o the_o northriding_a of_o york_n shire_n 1549._o and_o continue_v in_o the_o eastriding_a of_o
belove_a friend_n i_o be_o bring_v hither_o to_o suffer_v death_n albeit_o i_o never_o offend_v against_o the_o king_n in_o word_n nor_o deed_n and_o have_v always_o be_v as_o faithful_a as_o any_o man_n unto_o this_o realm_n but_o because_o i_o be_o by_o law_n condemn_v to_o die_v to_o testify_v my_o obedience_n which_o i_o owe_v unto_o the_o law_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o suffer_v death_n wherefore_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o this_o time_n of_o repentance_n who_o may_v so_o sudden_o have_v be_v take_v with_o death_n that_o i_o can_v not_o have_v acknowledge_v god_n nor_o myself_o i_o will_v something_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o so_o long_o as_o i_o be_v in_o authority_n i_o do_v always_o diligent_o set_v forth_o and_o i_o rejoice_v therein_o since_o now_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a religion_n come_v most_o near_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o i_o esteem_v as_o a_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n to_o i_o and_o unto_o you_o most_o hearty_o exhort_v you_o all_o that_o you_o will_v most_o thankful_o embrace_v it_o &_o set_v out_o the_o same_o in_o your_o live_n which_o if_o you_o do_v not_o no_o doubt_n great_a calamity_n will_v follow_v upon_o these_o word_n there_o be_v hear_v a_o terrible_a noise_n as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o some_o great_a tempest_n from_o above_o as_o if_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o gunpowder_n be_v enclose_v in_o a_o armoury_n have_v catch_v fire_n have_v violent_o break_v out_o or_o as_o if_o a_o great_a company_n of_o horseman_n have_v be_v run_v together_o upon_o they_o whereby_o the_o people_n be_v so_o amaze_v that_o they_o run_v away_o sâ—me_v into_o ditch_n and_o puddle_n and_o some_o into_o the_o house_n other_o with_o their_o halberd_n fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n cry_v out_o jesus_n save_v we_o jesus_n save_v we_o and_o those_o which_o tarry_v in_o their_o place_n know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v it_o happen_v here_o even_o as_o when_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v to_o take_v christ_n they_o run_v back_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o so_o great_a slaughter_n of_o duke_n within_o this_o few_o year_n there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o weep_a eye_n at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o people_n see_v sir_n anthony_n browne_n ride_v to_o the_o scaffold_n they_o conjecture_v that_o the_o king_n have_v send_v his_o uncle_n pardon_n therefore_o with_o great_a rejoice_v they_o cast_v up_o their_o cap_n and_o cry_v out_o pardon_n pardon_v be_v come_v god_n save_o the_o king_n thus_o the_o good_a duke_n although_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o man_n help_n yet_o he_o see_v before_o his_o departure_n in_o what_o great_a love_n and_o favour_n he_o be_v with_o all_o man_n then_o say_v the_o duke_n dear_o belove_a friend_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o vain_o believe_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v content_v with_o my_o death_n which_o i_o most_o willing_o suffer_v let_v we_o join_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n unto_o who_o i_o have_v always_o show_v myself_o a_o faithful_a subject_n and_o have_v be_v most_o diligent_a to_o seek_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n at_o which_o word_n all_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o council_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n forgive_a all_o his_o enemy_n and_o desire_v forgiveness_n of_o they_o which_o heâ—_n have_v offend_v and_o pray_v they_o to_o bear_v witness_n he_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n then_o he_o knéele_v down_o and_o pray_v and_o rise_v again_o without_o any_o trouble_n of_o mind_n he_o take_v they_o all_o on_o the_o scaffold_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o bid_v they_o all_o farewell_n when_o he_o lie_v upon_o the_o block_n he_o call_v thrice_o on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n say_v lord_n jesus_n save_v i_o and_o as_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v repeat_v the_o three_o time_n in_o a_o moment_n he_o be_v bereave_v both_o of_o head_n and_o life_n the_o lady_n mary_n the_o king_n &_o his_o council_n have_v much_o travel_n by_o letter_n and_o messenger_n to_o reduce_v the_o lady_n mary_n to_o obedient_a conformity_n of_o religion_n yet_o she_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v from_o her_o own_o singular_a opinion_n fix_v upon_o custom_n to_o give_v any_o indifferent_a hear_n unto_o the_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o verity_n the_o which_o set_v will_n of_o the_o say_a lady_n mary_n the_o young_a king_n and_o also_o his_o father_n king_n henry_n right_o well_o perceive_v they_o be_v both_o much_o displease_v against_o she_o insomuch_o that_o not_o only_o her_o brother_n do_v sequester_v she_o in_o his_o will_n but_o also_o her_o own_o father_n consider_v her_o inclination_n do_v conceive_v such_o a_o hate_n against_o she_o that_o for_o a_o great_a space_n he_o do_v seclude_v she_o from_o the_o title_n of_o princess_n yea_o and_o seem_v so_o great_o incense_v against_o she_o that_o he_o be_v full_o purpose_v to_o have_v proceed_v further_o with_o she_o as_o it_o be_v report_v have_v not_o the_o intercession_n of_o thomas_n cranmer_n the_o archbishop_n reconcile_v the_o king_n again_o to_o favour_n and_o pardon_v his_o own_o daughter_n and_o about_o the_o eight_o of_o september_n 1552._o doctor_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n go_v to_o visit_v the_o lady_n mary_n and_o be_v gentle_o entertain_v of_o sir_n thomas_n wharton_n and_o other_o her_o officer_n about_o eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o lady_n mary_n come_v forth_o of_o her_o chamber_n of_o presence_n then_o the_o bishop_n salute_v her_o grace_n and_o say_v he_o be_v come_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n unto_o her_o grace_n she_o thank_v he_o and_o for_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n talk_v with_o he_o pleasant_o and_o say_v she_o know_v he_o when_o he_o be_v chaplain_n to_o her_o father_n and_o remember_v a_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v before_o her_o father_n at_o the_o lady_n clinton_n marriage_n and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o to_o dine_v with_o her_o officer_n after_o dinner_n the_o bishop_n be_v call_v resort_v again_o unto_o her_o grace_n then_o say_v the_o bishop_n madam_n i_o come_v not_o only_o to_o do_v my_o duty_n to_o see_v your_o grace_n but_o also_o to_o offer_v myself_o to_o preach_v before_o you_o on_o sunday_n next_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o hear_v i_o she_o say_v i_o pray_v make_v the_o answer_n yourself_o for_o you_o know_v the_o answer_n well_o enough_o but_o if_o i_o must_v make_v answer_n this_o shall_v be_v your_o answer_n the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v open_a for_o you_o if_o you_o come_v but_o neither_o i_o nor_o none_o of_o i_o shall_v hear_v you_o the_o bishop_n say_v madam_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o refuse_v god_n word_n she_o answer_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o you_o call_v god_n word_n that_o be_v not_o god_n word_n now_o that_o be_v god_n word_n in_o my_o father_n day_n the_o bishop_n say_v god_n word_n be_v one_o in_o all_o time_n but_o it_o have_v be_v better_o understand_v and_o practise_v in_o some_o age_n then_o in_o other_o she_o say_v you_o dare_v not_o for_o your_o ear_n have_v avouch_v that_o for_o god_n word_n in_o my_o father_n day_n that_o now_o you_o do_v as_o for_o your_o new_a book_n i_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o i_o never_o read_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o never_o will_v do_v after_o many_o bitter_a word_n against_o the_o form_n of_o religion_n then_o establish_v and_o against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o law_n make_v in_o the_o young_a year_n of_o her_o brother_n which_o she_o say_v she_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v until_o her_o brother_n come_v to_o perfect_a age_n and_o then_o affirm_v she_o will_v obey_v they_o then_o she_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n he_o answer_v no_o you_o may_v well_o enough_o quoth_v she_o as_o the_o council_n go_v nowadays_o so_o she_o conclude_v that_o she_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o gentleness_n to_o come_v and_o see_v she_o but_o for_o your_o offering_n to_o preach_v before_o i_o i_o thank_v you_o never_o a_o whit_n then_o be_v the_o bishop_n bring_v by_o sir_n thomas_n wharton_n unto_o the_o place_n where_o he_o dine_v who_o desire_v he_o to_o drink_v after_o he_o have_v drink_v he_o look_v very_o sad_o and_o break_v out_o in_o these_o word_n sure_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o in_o that_o i_o have_v drink_v in_o that_o place_n where_o god_n word_n have_v be_v offer_v and_o refuse_v whereas_o indeed_o if_o i_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o my_o duty_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v stay_v but_o to_o have_v depart_v immediate_o and_o to_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o my_o foot_n for_o a_o
dignity_n 1555_o he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v twice_o martyre_v first_o for_o diverse_a injury_n and_o mollestation_n which_o he_o suffer_v most_o unworthy_o of_o his_o enemy_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o of_o his_o martydome_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n his_o adversary_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v â—ames_n constantine_n his_o register_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o office_n by_o patent_n and_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o s._n david_n and_o a_o chanter_n of_o the_o same_o they_o do_v exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n council_n certain_a article_n to_o the_o insent_n to_o blemish_v the_o bishop_n credit_n and_o utter_o as_o they_o think_v and_o make_v their_o boast_n to_o pull_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o bring_v he_o in_o a_o praemunire_n the_o chief_a effect_n of_o their_o article_n which_o be_v fifty_o six_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o proceâ—_n that_o he_o make_v write_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o tolerate_v other_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n after_o these_o wrangle_a article_n be_v give_v up_o than_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v to_o answer_v the_o hear_n whereof_o be_v commit_v unto_o sir_n john_n mason_n knight_n and_o doctor_n woâ—ton_n then_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n into_o the_o country_n where_o they_o examine_v sixscore_o and_o seven_o witness_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o witness_n the_o say_a bishop_n be_v stay_v at_o london_n because_o his_o adversary_n say_v if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v into_o his_o diocese_n he_o will_v let_v they_o of_o their_o prove_n during_o which_o trouble_n king_n edward_n die_v and_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n another_o name_v henry_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o s._n david_n who_o send_v for_o the_o say_v robert_n farrar_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n and_o afterward_o declare_v unto_o the_o say_a robert_n the_o great_a clemency_n that_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n highness_n pleasure_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o conform_v himself_o unto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o see_v the_o say_a robert_n make_v he_o no_o answer_n he_o minister_v unto_o he_o these_o article_n first_o whether_o he_o believe_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n second_o whether_o he_o believe_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n bishop_n farrar_n will_v not_o answer_v until_o he_o see_v a_o lawful_a commission_n so_o he_o be_v commit_v again_o then_o he_o be_v call_v again_o after_o and_o will_v answer_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o before_o whereupon_o he_o be_v pronounce_v contuâ—nax_n and_o for_o punishment_n thereof_o to_o be_v count_v pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la and_o commit_v he_o again_o the_o next_o day_n of_o appearance_n the_o say_a bishop_n farrar_n crave_v time_n to_o answer_v and_o at_o the_o time_n do_v answer_v then_o the_o foresay_a pretence_a bishop_n give_v he_o a_o writing_n of_o certain_a article_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o add_v to_o the_o article_n before_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o general_a counsel_n never_o err_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d err_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o charity_n also_o and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n only_o have_v authority_n of_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o compound_v controversy_n and_o also_o to_o appoint_v such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o public_a discipline_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a as_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n know_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o not_o obscure_a and_o unknown_a as_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o age_n do_v teach_v to_o these_o article_n he_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n and_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n then_o he_o assign_v he_o a_o day_n to_o assign_v they_o affirmative_o or_o negative_o which_o he_o will_v not_o doâ—_n but_o appeaâ—ed_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n notwithstanding_o they_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o when_o they_o have_v put_v the_o priestly_a vesture_n on_o he_o to_o disgrade_v he_o he_o call_v they_o rag_n and_o relic_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o execution_n in_o the_o city_n of_o carmarden_n he_o be_v burn_v with_o turf_n and_o sod_n which_o be_v to_o he_o a_o more_o grievous_a torment_n but_o praise_v be_v god_n he_o suffer_v it_o patient_o the_o next_o month_n a_o godly_a man_n name_v rawlins_n white_a be_v burn_v in_o cardiff_n in_o wales_n thomas_n tomkins_n thomas_n tomkins_n of_o shoreditch_n in_o london_n weaver_n be_v bring_v before_o boner_n for_o all_o hitherto_o be_v condemn_v by_o steven_n gardiner_n lord_n chancellor_n but_o he_o be_v weary_a put_v off_o the_o rest_n unto_o boner_n of_o who_o this_o tomkins_n be_v the_o first_o who_o when_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o â—ruth_n boner_n cause_v a_o burn_a candle_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o then_o say_v he_o come_v on_o naughty_a knane_fw-la if_o thou_o like_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o well_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o feel_v in_o this_o flame_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v then_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o will_v change_v thy_o mind_n then_o he_o command_v his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o he_o endure_v the_o burn_a yet_o be_v not_o bonnet_n therewith_o content_v but_o never_o rest_v until_o he_o have_v consume_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o ash_n in_o smithfield_n he_o be_v condemn_v upon_o these_o point_n first_o that_o his_o belief_n â—_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o and_o very_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o in_o heaven_n that_o it_o can_v be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o although_o the_o church_n aâ—_n low_a the_o mass_n a_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a sacrifice_n yet_o my_o belief_n be_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o unprofitable_a for_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n ought_v to_o â—ee_n only_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o without_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o be_v exhort_v to_o leave_v his_o opinion_n he_o answer_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o ignorance_n until_o now_o of_o late_a year_n and_o now_o i_o know_v the_o truth_n wherein_o i_o will_v continue_v unto_o death_n and_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o will_v have_v i_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o heresy_n then_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o deliver_v unto_o the_o sheriff_n who_o carry_v he_o to_o newgate_n where_o he_o remain_v most_o joyful_a and_o constant_a until_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o smithfield_n and_o there_o seal_v up_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o flame_a fire_n the_o constant_a suffering_n of_o higbed_n and_o causon_n these_o two_o be_v descend_v of_o worshipful_a stock_n in_o essex_n which_o of_o all_o shire_n be_v most_o fruitful_a of_o martyr_n the_o one_o call_v thomas_n higb_v of_o horneden_n hill_n the_o other_o thomas_n causon_n of_o thunder_v they_o be_v both_o in_o flourish_a estate_n in_o riches_n and_o much_o more_o flourish_a in_o godliness_n they_o be_v diverse_a time_n examine_v before_o bonner_n and_o defend_v the_o truth_n valiant_o and_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v much_o labour_n to_o make_v they_o to_o recant_v but_o can_v not_o prevail_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o their_o argument_n appear_v in_o a_o confession_n that_o they_o write_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o court_n of_o paul_n before_o the_o mayor_n and_o sheriff_n and_o all_o the_o people_n not_o without_o great_a sure_a before_o it_o can_v be_v licence_v to_o be_v read_v first_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v in_o baptism_n to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n &_o all_o his_o work_n and_o all_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o walk_v in_o god_n commandment_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 3_o we_o believe_v the_o lord_n prayer_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o teach_v only_o to_o pray_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o be_v no_o saint_n nor_o angel_n 4_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n even_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n build_v upon_o
send_v a_o army_n to_o restore_v the_o roman_a religion_n in_o england_n he_o will_v pray_v that_o the_o roman_a army_n may_v prevail_v in_o that_o case_n and_o in_o that_o faith_n he_o will_v spend_v ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o life_n if_o he_o have_v they_o whereupon_o he_o be_v likewise_o condemn_v to_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v robert_n sutton_n priest_n be_v indict_v for_o the_o same_o treason_n he_o say_v the_o queen_n be_v supreme_a governor_n within_o her_o highness_n dominion_n over_o all_o person_n but_o not_o over_o all_o cause_n he_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o have_v his_o judgement_n as_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o welden_n be_v send_v over_o into_o the_o low-countries_n to_o kill_v the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n who_o apprehend_v he_o and_o send_v he_o over_o into_o england_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o a_o catholic_a priest_n ought_v to_o do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o only_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o this_o roman_a religion_n i_o will_v die_v then_o he_o pray_v all_o catholic_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o so_o mumble_v certain_a latin_a prayer_n he_o die_v the_o other_o likewise_o die_v as_o obstinate_a traitor_n as_o himself_o doctor_n lopez_n stephano_n de_fw-fr ferrera_n de_fw-fr gama_n manuel_n lewis_n tyvaco_n portugall_n doctor_n lopez_n be_v favourable_o receive_v into_o the_o queen_n house_n a_o long_a time_n as_o one_o of_o her_o physician_n the_o other_o two_o be_v portugall_n late_o receive_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n yet_o colourable_o resort_v into_o this_o realm_n lopez_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v of_o late_a year_n allure_v secret_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o from_o one_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n he_o receive_v a_o jewel_n of_o gold_n of_o good_a value_n garnish_v with_o a_o large_a diamond_n and_o a_o large_a ruby_n and_o afterward_o he_o assent_v to_o take_v away_o the_o quâ—â—ns_n life_n by_o poison_v upon_o reward_n promise_v he_o of_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o send_v a_o messenger_n over_o to_o calais_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o count_n â—uents_v for_o this_o practice_n and_o that_o after_o he_o send_v a_o other_o messenger_n unto_o ibarra_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n secretary_n and_o to_o the_o say_a count_n fuentes_n promise_v to_o poison_v the_o queen_n if_o â—hee_o may_v have_v the_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n that_o be_v offer_v deliver_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o confess_v the_o other_o two_o be_v his_o messenger_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a message_n and_o conspire_v with_o he_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o the_o stay_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v proceed_v much_o against_o their_o mind_n for_o want_v of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o say_v fifty_o thousand_o crown_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o a_o day_n but_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n find_v fault_n that_o the_o messenger_n which_o shall_v carry_v the_o money_n be_v too_o base_a a_o fellow_n to_o be_v trust_v wâ—â—h_n so_o much_o defer_v the_o send_v thereof_o but_o after_o bill_n of_o exchange_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o count_n fuentes_n for_o the_o money_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o her_o majesty_n to_o suffer_v this_o conspiracy_n to_o be_v very_o happy_o discover_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o her_o majesty_n privy_a council_n so_o all_o the_o three_o offender_n be_v take_v with_o their_o letter_n and_o write_n express_v their_o own_o action_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n councillor_n and_o the_o other_o two_o confess_v the_o like_a in_o effect_n as_o lopez_n have_v do_v whereupon_o they_o be_v all_o three_o condemn_v for_o treason_n and_o execute_v according_o manuel_n lewis_n repent_v at_o his_o death_n and_o pray_v god_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v achieve_v by_o the_o king_n of_o spawn_n against_o the_o queen_n majesty_n may_v take_v none_o effect_v and_o that_o all_o the_o treason_n which_o be_v wrought_v may_v be_v discover_v &_o that_o god_n will_v prolong_v the_o life_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n as_o she_o deserve_v and_o her_o faithful_a subject_n desire_v edmund_n york_n and_o richard_n williams_n not_o long_o after_o lopez_n his_o treason_n another_o like_a conspiracy_n be_v conclude_v at_o brussels_n to_o murder_v the_o queen_n whereof_o stephano_n ibarra_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n secretary_n procure_v the_o sâ—me_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o say_v york_n and_o williams_n and_o other_o and_o hugh_n owen_n a_o english_a rebel_n a_o spanish_a pensioner_n deliver_v unto_o the_o say_a york_n a_o assignation_n in_o writing_n subscribe_v by_o the_o say_a secretary_n ibarra_n his_o hand_n for_o assurance_n of_o payment_n of_o forty_o thousand_o crown_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n if_o he_o will_v kill_v the_o queen_n or_o if_o he_o will_v assist_v richard_n williams_n or_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v have_v perform_v the_o same_o and_o the_o assignation_n be_v deliver_v unto_o holt_n a_o jesuit_n a_o old_a english_a rebel_n who_o produce_v the_o sacrament_n and_o kiss_v iâ—_n and_o swear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o york_n and_o other_o rebel_n that_o he_o will_v sure_o pay_v the_o same_o money_n unto_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o fact_n shall_v be_v commit_v and_o upon_o this_o matter_n be_v three_o several_a consultation_n of_o englishman_n be_v rebel_n and_o fugitive_n and_o pensioner_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o name_n of_o the_o principal_a party_n of_o the_o consultation_n be_v william_n stanley_z the_o say_a holt_n a_o jesuit_n thomas_n throgmorton_n the_o say_a hugh_n owen_n doctor_n gifford_n doctor_n worthington_n charles_n paget_n one_o tip_v edward_n garret_n and_o michael_n moody_n but_o bâ—_n god_n good_a providence_n the_o say_a york_n and_o williams_n be_v take_v come_v into_o england_n and_o confess_v the_o whole_a matter_n as_o aforesaid_a holt_n say_v to_o york_n many_o englishman_n have_v fail_v to_o perform_v this_o enterprise_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o you_o he_o will_v after_o employ_v stranger_n in_o it_o patrick_n cullen_n a_o irishman_n he_o be_v likewise_o a_o pensioner_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o a_o fencer_n he_o be_v persuade_v by_o william_n stanley_n and_o one_o jaques_n who_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n and_o one_o shirwood_n and_o the_o say_v holt_n to_o come_v secret_o into_o england_n and_o to_o kill_v her_o majesty_n and_o he_o assent_v thereunto_o and_o have_v thirty_o pound_n of_o stanley_n &_o jaques_n towards_o his_o journey_n with_o offer_n of_o great_a reward_n and_o come_v into_o england_n he_o be_v take_v and_o by_o good_a proof_n charge_v there_o with_o he_o confess_v the_o same_o in_o the_o manner_n as_o be_v before_o here_o express_v richard_n hesketh_n he_o be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o lancashire_n well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o lord_n strange_a he_o be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o cardinal_n allen_n william_n stanley_n and_o thomas_n worthington_n to_o entice_v ferdinand_n the_o lord_n strange_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n to_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n to_o be_v heir_n unto_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o to_o show_v he_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o many_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n with_o assurance_n of_o treasure_n and_o foreign_a force_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o which_o the_o say_v hesketh_n do_v very_o diligent_o perform_v with_o many_o reason_n as_o he_o be_v instruct_v but_o the_o lord_n strange_n be_v at_o hesketh_n come_v new_o earl_n of_o derby_n by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o father_n be_v so_o wise_a and_o dutiful_a that_o he_o stay_v hesketh_n who_o upon_o the_o earl_n report_n be_v apprehend_v and_o confess_v the_o whole_a matter_n wheupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o show_v great_a repentance_n and_o curse_a his_o instructor_n and_o be_v execute_v sqvire_n this_o uip_a squire_n be_v likewise_o send_v by_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a serpentine_a generation_n beyond_o sea_n to_o kill_v her_o majesty_n his_o plot_n be_v to_o so_o poison_v the_o pummel_n of_o her_o saddle_n that_o if_o she_o do_v lay_v her_o hand_n upon_o it_o her_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v therewith_o poison_v but_o by_o the_o sure_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o ever_o do_v preserve_v she_o and_o foreshow_v unto_o she_o all_o her_o danger_n to_o the_o prevention_n of_o they_o this_o practice_n come_v
to_o light_v before_o it_o be_v execute_v and_o the_o say_a squire_n have_v the_o same_o most_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o foresay_a treason_n as_o his_o predecessor_n in_o like_a plot_n have_v the_o earl_n of_o essex_n conspiracy_n last_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o essex_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o heart_n with_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n be_v upright_o unto_o the_o queen_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v many_o papist_n in_o the_o plot_n with_o he_o who_o heart_n he_o know_v not_o and_o by_o who_o if_o his_o practice_n have_v take_v effect_n the_o queen_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o as_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n as_o ever_o she_o be_v in_o her_o life_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o accustomable_a wonderful_a mercy_n deliver_v her_o majesty_n from_o this_o danger_n likewise_o who_o both_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o comfort_n preserve_v her_o mind_n still_o joyful_a without_o fear_n of_o her_o enemy_n and_o also_o her_o royal_a person_n and_o her_o realm_n by_o the_o safe_a custody_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n from_o all_o wicked_a practice_n and_o treason_n whatsoever_o until_o her_o old_a age_n and_o until_o he_o at_o his_o time_n appoint_v call_v her_o majesty_n unto_o himself_o out_o of_o her_o bed_n in_o peace_n from_o a_o bless_a kingdom_n wherein_o she_o have_v long_o reign_v in_o great_a glory_n in_o this_o world_n to_o reign_v with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o unspeakable_a and_o eternal_a joy_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o this_o story_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o papist_n that_o have_v any_o eyesight_n of_o true_a understanding_n may_v see_v by_o what_o wicked_a mean_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o catholic_a church_n have_v always_o get_v and_o maintain_v their_o most_o unlawful_a supremacy_n over_o king_n and_o although_o they_o have_v wonderful_o prevail_v against_o all_o superstitious_a emperor_n and_o king_n by_o such_o like_a excommunication_n war_n murder_n and_o treason_n as_o he_o use_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n yet_o as_o god_n preserve_v her_o heart_n pure_o to_o stick_v to_o his_o sincere_a word_n and_o to_o despise_v all_o the_o pope_n error_n superstition_n and_o trash_n so_o god_n merciful_o preserve_v she_o and_o her_o kingdom_n from_o all_o the_o pope_n treacherous_a practice_n four_o and_o forty_o year_n five_o month_n and_o odd_a day_n with_o such_o glory_n and_o peace_n as_o never_o christian_a king_n have_v more_o her_o manifest_a protection_n of_o god_n be_v as_o apparent_a and_o as_o manifest_a as_o david_n and_o as_o he_o and_o solomon_n build_v a_o most_o glorious_a material_a temple_n in_o despite_n of_o their_o enemy_n most_o glorious_o do_v she_o build_v up_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o king_n that_o take_v their_o part_n her_o outward_a glory_n and_o honour_n be_v squall_v wâ—th_n salomon_n and_o she_o outmatch_v he_o in_o that_o neither_o her_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o any_o other_o mean_n can_v withdraw_v she_o from_o her_o true_a zeal_n in_o set_v forâ—h_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n by_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o all_o his_o church_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n our_o most_o gracious_a king_n jameâ—_n when_o the_o papist_n triumph_v that_o their_o long_o expected_a hour_n be_v come_v by_o god_n take_v away_o thâ—_n most_o bless_a quéenâ—_n elizabeth_n yet_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n bring_v their_o joy_n to_o nought_o by_o plant_v our_o dear_a sovereign_n james_n by_o his_o especial_a grace_n to_o succeed_v queen_n elizabeth_n in_o these_o realm_n one_o that_o be_v as_o zealous_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o she_o and_o one_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v as_o provident_a over_o in_o all_o his_o way_n as_o over_o she_o and_o endue_v with_o the_o like_a joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n wherefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o he_o will_v cover_v he_o and_o his_o realm_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n from_o all_o papistical_a treachery_n even_o as_o he_o do_v queen_n elizabeth_n this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v record_v unto_o the_o perpetual_a honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o be_v hair_n apparent_a unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n can_v never_o be_v entice_v by_o any_o prince_n or_o papist_n to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o she_o when_o the_o rise_n be_v in_o the_o north_n and_o the_o rebel_n be_v â—led_v into_o scotland_n he_o take_v the_o queen_n part_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o great_a ruin_n of_o much_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o make_v a_o proclamation_n in_o anno_fw-la 1588._o that_o none_o of_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n shall_v land_v upon_o his_o coast_n but_o that_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v relieve_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o need_v and_o in_o the_o year_n 1592._o he_o execute_v as_o traitor_n in_o scotland_n diverse_a for_o conspire_v with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n against_o england_n and_o before_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n don_n barnardin_n mendoza_n in_o a_o open_a assembly_n do_v say_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o young_a king_n of_o scot_n who_o he_o call_v a_o boy_n have_v deceive_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o if_o the_o king_n navy_n may_v prosper_v against_o england_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n shall_v lose_v his_o crown_n whereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v how_o true_a and_o faithful_a his_o majesty_n be_v â—uâ—r_n unto_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o famous_a memory_n touch_v god_n wonderful_a preseruation_n over_o his_o royal_a person_n who_o have_v safe_o preserve_v he_o a_o king_n almost_o this_o eight_o and_o forty_o year_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n foreign_a and_o domestical_a and_o no_o doubt_n but_o heâ—_n have_v many_o yeâ—_n it_o do_v most_o manifest_o appear_v in_o some_o great_a and_o unheard_a of_o danger_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v most_o miraculous_o deliver_v he_o as_o from_o gowries_n treason_n and_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n and_o other_o gowries_n conspiracy_n against_o his_o majesty_n the_o five_o of_o august_n be_v tuesday_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1600._o maâ—â—_n alexander_n ruthwen_n second_o brother_n unto_o the_o late_a earl_n gowrie_n come_v to_o his_o majesty_n as_o he_o be_v a_o hunt_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o chance_v the_o night_n before_o as_o he_o walk_v about_o the_o town_n of_o s._n johnstone_n he_o meet_v a_o base_a fellow_n unknown_a unto_o he_o and_o have_v suspicion_n of_o he_o he_o narrow_o look_v to_o he_o and_o examine_v he_o and_o he_o say_v he_o find_v a_o great_a wide_a pot_n to_o be_v under_o his_o arm_n full_a of_o coin_a gold_n in_o great_a quantity_n whereupon_o he_o take_v he_o no_o body_n know_v thereof_o and_o bind_v he_o in_o a_o privy_a dark_a house_n and_o lock_v many_o door_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v that_o he_o come_v in_o haste_n to_o advertise_v his_o majesty_n thereof_o according_a to_o his_o bind_a duty_n earnest_o request_v his_o majesty_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o secrecy_n to_o take_v order_n therewith_o before_o any_o know_v thereof_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v conceal_v it_o from_o all_o man_n yea_o from_o the_o earl_n his_o brother_n whereupon_o the_o king_n suspect_v that_o it_o have_v be_v some_o foreign_a gold_n bring_v thither_o by_o some_o jesuit_n for_o practise_v papist_n to_o stir_n up_o some_o new_a sedition_n as_o they_o have_v often_o 〈◊〉_d before_o and_o that_o the_o fellow_n that_o carry_v it_o be_v some_o seminary_n so_o disguise_v for_o the_o more_o sure_o transport_v thereof_o and_o with_o many_o earnest_a persuasion_n he_o get_v the_o king_n majesty_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v hunt_v to_o ride_v with_o he_o to_o the_o earl_n gowrâ—es_v house_n to_o dinner_n with_o a_o very_a small_a number_n with_o he_o and_o after_o dinner_n his_o majesty_n be_v ready_a to_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o hall_n at_o their_o dinner_n m._n alexander_n stand_v behind_o his_o majesty_n back_n pull_v he_o soft_o round_v in_o his_o majesty_n ear_n that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o go_v but_o that_o he_o will_v fainâ—_n have_v be_v quit_v of_o the_o earl_n his_o brother_n wish_v the_o k._n to_o send_v he_o out_o into_o the_o hall_n to_o entertain_v his_o guest_n whereupon_o the_o k._n call_v for_o drink_n and_o in_o a_o mâ—rrie_a and_o homely_a manner_n say_v to_o the_o â—arle_n that_o although_o the_o earl_n have_v see_v the_o fashion_n of_o entertainment_n in_o other_o country_n yet_o he_o will_v teach_v he_o the_o scottish_a fashion_n see_v he_o be_v a_o
scottish_a man_n and_o therefore_o since_o he_o have_v forget_v to_o drink_v to_o his_o majesty_n or_o sit_v with_o his_o guest_n and_o entertain_v they_o his_o majesty_n will_v drink_v to_o he_o his_o own_o welcome_a desire_v he_o to_o take_v it_o forth_o and_o drink_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n and_o in_o his_o majesty_n name_n to_o make_v they_o welcome_n whereupon_o as_o he_o go_v forth_o his_o majesty_n rise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o desire_v m._n alexander_n to_o bring_v sir_n thomas_n erskine_n with_o he_o who_o desire_v the_o k._n to_o go_v forward_o with_o he_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v any_o one_o or_o two_o follow_v he_o that_o he_o please_v to_o call_v for_o desire_v his_o majesty_n to_o command_v public_o that_o none_o shall_v follow_v he_o thus_o the_o k._n accompany_v only_o with_o the_o say_v m._n alexander_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o chamber_n pass_v through_o the_o end_n of_o the_o hall_n where_o the_o nobleman_n and_o his_o majesty_n servant_n be_v sit_v at_o their_o dinner_n up_o a_o turnepeck_a and_o through_o three_o or_o four_o chamber_n the_o say_a master_n alexander_n ever_o lock_v behind_o he_o every_o door_n as_o he_o pass_v and_o then_o with_o a_o more_o smile_a countenance_n than_o he_o have_v all_o the_o day_n before_o ever_o say_v he_o have_v he_o sure_a and_o safe_a enough_o keep_v until_o at_o the_o last_o his_o majesty_n pass_v through_o three_o or_o four_o sundry_a house_n and_o all_o the_o door_n lock_v behind_o he_o his_o majesty_n enter_v into_o a_o little_a study_n where_o he_o see_v stand_v with_o a_o very_o abase_v countenance_n not_o a_o bondman_n but_o a_o free_a man_n with_o a_o dagger_n at_o his_o girdle_n but_o his_o majesty_n have_v no_o soon_o enter_v into_o that_o little_a study_n and_o master_n alexander_n with_o he_o but_o master_n alexander_n lock_v to_o the_o study_n door_n behind_o he_o and_o at_o that_o instant_n change_v his_o countenance_n put_v his_o hat_n on_o his_o head_n and_o draw_v the_o dagger_n from_o that_o other_o man_n girdle_n hold_v the_o point_n of_o it_o to_o the_o king_n breast_n avow_v now_o that_o the_o king_n be_v hoove_v to_o be_v in_o his_o will_n and_o use_v as_o he_o list_v swear_v many_o bloody_a oath_n that_o if_o the_o king_n cry_v one_o word_n or_o open_v a_o window_n to_o look_v out_o that_o the_o dagger_n shall_v present_o go_v to_o his_o heart_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o now_o the_o king_n conscience_n be_v burden_a for_o murder_a his_o father_n his_o maieâ—â—y_n wonder_v at_o so_o sudden_a a_o alteration_n &_o stand_v naked_a without_o any_o kind_n of_o armour_n but_o his_o hunt_a horn_n which_o he_o have_v not_o gâ—â—ten_v leisure_n to_o lay_v from_o he_o betwixt_o these_o two_o traitor_n which_o have_v conspire_v his_o life_n the_o say_a master_n alexander_n stand_v as_o be_v say_v with_o a_o dagger_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o sword_n at_o his_o side_n but_o the_o other_o tremble_v and_o quake_v rather_o like_o â—ne_n condemn_v than_o a_o executioner_n of_o sâ—ch_n a_o enterprise_n his_o majesty_n begin_v then_o to_o â—ilate_v to_o the_o say_v m._n alexander_n how_o horrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o meddle_v with_o his_o majesty_n innocent_a blood_n assure_v he_o it_o will_v not_o be_v leave_v unrevenged_a since_o god_n have_v give_v he_o child_n and_o good_a subject_n and_o if_o they_o neither_o yet_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o stock_n and_o stâ—nes_n to_o punish_v so_o vile_a a_o deed_n protest_v before_o god_n that_o he_o have_v no_o burden_n in_o his_o conscience_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o father_n both_o in_o respect_n that_o at_o â—he_n tiâ—e_v of_o his_o father_n execution_n his_o majesty_n be_v but_o a_o minor_a of_o age_n and_o guide_v at_o that_o time_n by_o a_o faction_n which_o overruled_n both_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n as_o also_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o his_o father_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n appeal_n the_o say_v master_n alexander_n upon_o his_o conscience_n how_o wâ—ll_n he_o all_o time_n since_o have_v deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o race_n not_o only_o have_v restore_v they_o to_o their_o land_n and_o dignity_n but_o also_o in_o now_o ishiâ—g_a and_o bring_v up_o of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o his_o sister_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n by_o a_o continual_a attendance_n upon_o his_o majesty_n dear_a bedfellow_n in_o hâ—r_n privy_a chamber_n lay_v also_o before_o he_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o conscience_n especial_o that_o he_o make_v profession_n according_a to_o his_o education_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o his_o majesty_n have_v ever_o profess_v and_o namely_o his_o majesty_n remember_v he_o of_o that_o holy_a man_n mast._n robert_n rollocke_n who_o scholar_n he_o be_v assure_v he_o that_o one_o day_n the_o say_a master_n robert_n soul_n will_v accuse_v he_o that_o he_o have_v never_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o practice_v such_o unnatural_a cruelty_n his_o majesty_n promise_v to_o he_o on_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prince_n that_o if_o he_o will_v spare_v his_o life_n anâ—_n suffer_v he_o to_o go_v out_o again_o he_o will_v never_o reveal_v to_o any_o one_o live_v what_o be_v betwixt_o they_o at_o that_o tâ—me_n nor_o never_o suffer_v he_o to_o incur_v any_o harm_n or_o punishment_n for_o the_o same_o but_o his_o majesty_n fear_n be_v that_o he_o can_v hope_v â—or_a no_o spare_a at_o his_o hand_n have_v such_o cruelty_n in_o his_o look_n and_o stand_v so_o irreverent_o cover_v with_o his_o â—at_a on_o which_o form_n of_o rigorous_a behaviour_n can_v prognosticate_v nothing_o to_o his_o majesty_n but_o present_a extremity_n but_o at_o his_o majesty_n persuasive_a language_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v somewhat_o amaze_v and_o uncover_v his_o head_n again_o swear_v and_o protest_v that_o his_o majesty_n life_n shall_v be_v safe_a if_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o quiet_o without_o make_v any_o noise_n and_o that_o he_o will_v only_o bring_v in_o the_o earl_n his_o brother_n to_o speak_v with_o his_o majesty_n whereupon_o his_o majesty_n inquire_v what_o the_o earl_n will_v do_v with_o he_o since_o if_o his_o majesty_n life_n be_v safe_a according_a to_o promise_v they_o can_v gain_v little_a in_o keep_v such_o a_o prisoner_n his_o answer_n only_o be_v that_o he_o can_v tell_v his_o majesty_n no_o more_o but_o that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v safe_a in_o case_n he_o behave_v himself_o quiet_o the_o rest_n the_o earl_n his_o brother_n who_o he_o be_v go_v for_o will_v tell_v his_o majesty_n at_o his_o come_n with_o that_o as_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o for_o hiâ—_n brother_n as_o he_o affirm_v he_o turn_v he_o about_o to_o the_o other_o man_n say_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o i_o make_v you_o here_o the_o king_n keeper_n tul_a i_o come_v back_o again_o and_o see_v that_o you_o keep_v he_o upon_o your_o own_o peril_n and_o therewithal_o say_v to_o his_o majesty_n you_o must_v content_v yourself_o to_o have_v this_o man_n now_o your_o keeper_n until_o my_o come_n back_o with_o these_o word_n he_o pass_v forth_o lock_v the_o door_n after_o he_o leave_v his_o majesty_n with_o that_o man_n he_o find_v there_o before_o of_o who_o his_o majesty_n then_o inquire_v if_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o he_o at_o that_o time_n and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o â—oâ—nsel_n of_o that_o conspiracy_n who_o answer_n with_o a_o tremble_a and_o astonish_a voice_n and_o behaviour_n be_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v â—â—dge_v he_o he_o be_v never_o make_v acquaint_v with_o that_o purpose_n but_o that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o there_o perforce_o &_o the_o door_n lock_v upon_o he_o a_o little_a space_n before_o his_o majesty_n come_n as_o indeed_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v m._n alexander_n menace_v his_o majesty_n he_o be_v ever_o tremble_v request_v he_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o with_o many_o other_o attestation_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o his_o majesty_n nor_o to_o do_v he_o any_o harm_n but_o because_o m._n alexander_n have_v before_o his_o go_v forth_o make_v the_o king_n swear_v he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o open_v any_o window_n his_o majesty_n command_v the_o say_a fellow_n to_o open_v the_o window_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o he_o ready_o do_v so_o that_o although_o he_o be_v put_v in_o there_o to_o use_v violence_n on_o the_o king_n yet_o god_n so_o turn_v his_o hart_n as_o he_o become_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o prisoner_n while_o his_o majesty_n be_v in_o this_o dangerous_a estate_n &_o none_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n nor_o â—raine_n know_v where_o he_o be_v &_o as_o his_o majesty_n train_n be_v arise_v in_o the_o hall_n from_o
hold_v the_o towel_n and_o so_o he_o procee_v to_o mass_n when_o mass_n be_v do_v the_o bull_n be_v again_o publish_v the_o trumpet_n blow_v the_o shawm_n and_o sackbut_n play_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n new_a stile_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o dinner_n the_o herald_n proclaim_v his_o new_a stile_n this_o be_v end_v with_o great_a solemnity_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n when_o one_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o he_o to_o westminster_n under_o his_o cloak_n he_o clothe_v the_o messenger_n in_o rich_a array_n and_o send_v he_o back_o to_o dover_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o meet_v he_o beside_o a_o other_o company_n of_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n when_o it_o come_v to_o wâ—stminster_n it_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o cupboard_n with_o taper_n about_o it_o the_o great_a duke_n in_o the_o land_n must_v curtsy_v thereto_o and_o to_o he_o empty_a seat_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v cardinal_n wolsey_n he_o found_v a_o certain_a new_a college_n in_o oxford_n for_o furniture_n whereof_o he_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a he_o can_v hear_v of_o among_o who_o be_v clerk_n tindall_n frith_n and_o taverner_n who_o after_o be_v find_v to_o be_v heretic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o prison_n of_o the_o college_n where_o salt_n fish_n lay_v through_o the_o stink_n whereof_o they_o be_v infect_v the_o say_a clerk_n be_v singular_a in_o learning_n die_v one_o simon_n grineus_n hear_v a_o sermon_n of_o faber_n bishop_n of_o uienna_n 1529._o after_o the_o sermon_n he_o follow_v faber_n and_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o of_o good_a zeal_n he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v to_o he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o learning_n shall_v confirm_v such_o contumelious_a error_n which_o may_v be_v refute_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n polycarpus_n use_v to_o stop_v his_o ear_n when_o he_o hear_v any_o monstrous_a error_n how_o then_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v have_v hear_v you_o reason_n what_o the_o mouse_n do_v eat_v when_o she_o gnaw_v the_o consecrate_a host_n who_o will_v not_o bewail_v the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o church_n then_o faber_n ask_v his_o name_n he_o tell_v he_o his_o name_n be_v grineus_n and_o he_o feign_v he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o king_n and_o have_v no_o leisure_n now_o to_o reason_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o entreat_v he_o both_o for_o his_o own_o matter_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o will_v come_v the_o next_o day_n unto_o he_o he_o willing_o promise_v he_o when_o he_o be_v return_v to_o supper_n a_o stranger_n a_o old_a man_n of_o great_a gravity_n tell_v he_o the_o sergeant_n will_v by_o and_o by_o come_v unto_o the_o lodging_n send_v by_o he_o king_n to_o carry_v grineus_n to_o prison_n who_o faber_n have_v accuse_v unto_o the_o king_n exhort_v grineus_n straight_o way_n to_o depart_v the_o town_n without_o delay_n and_o so_o depart_v thâ—n_v we_o take_v grineus_n and_o carry_v he_o unto_o the_o river_n rhyne_n and_o convey_v he_o over_o in_o a_o boat_n and_o return_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sergeant_n be_v at_o the_o lodging_n wherefore_o we_o judge_v that_o this_o cruel_a purpose_n be_v frustrate_v by_o god_n provision_n therefore_o let_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n which_o give_v his_o angel_n to_o be_v our_o keeper_n and_o with_o quiet_a mind_n fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o our_o vocation_n pâ—trus_n flistedius_n and_o adolphus_n clarbachus_n singular_a divine_n for_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o pope_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o senate_n be_v burn_v in_o cullen_n this_o be_v by_o reason_n some_o divine_n have_v preach_v that_o the_o punishment_n &_o death_n of_o such_o as_o these_o be_v will_v pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o at_o this_o time_n plague_v germany_n for_o the_o sweat_a sickness_n do_v then_o mortal_o rage_n and_o reign_v throughout_o all_o germany_n in_o this_o year_n solymanus_n the_o turkish_a emperor_n pass_v through_o hungary_n with_o a_o army_n of_o fourteen_o thousand_o fight_a man_n and_o come_v into_o ostrich_n where_o he_o exercise_v extreme_a cruelty_n some_o he_o bereave_v of_o sight_n some_o he_o rend_v and_o mangle_v in_o piece_n cut_v off_o their_o nose_n ear_n hand_n arm_n and_o privy_a member_n deflower_v virgin_n cut_v off_o woman_n pap_n open_n their_o womb_n with_o child_n and_o burn_a the_o young_a babe_n then_o he_o besiege_v uienna_n and_o assay_v to_o undermine_v it_o and_o the_o wall_n be_v overthrow_v he_o assault_v it_o desperate_o and_o see_v the_o soldier_n within_o descend_v the_o breach_n valiant_o a_o month_n he_o break_v up_o the_o siege_n and_o return_v with_o great_a dishonour_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o strawsborough_n 1530._o and_o command_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o he_o call_v the_o prince_n elector_n of_o saxony_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n before_o he_o at_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o divine_n resolve_v because_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o not_o to_o hear_v mass_n therefore_o he_o may_v there_o present_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n hold_v and_o diverse_a decree_n make_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o faber_n and_o eckius_fw-la forge_a confutation_n against_o they_o with_o diverse_a other_o trouble_n at_o this_o time_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v new_o translate_v and_o imprint_v by_o william_n tindall_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v grieve_v and_o devise_v how_o he_o may_v destroy_v it_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o antwerp_n and_o desirous_a to_o bring_v this_o purpose_n to_o pass_v commune_v how_o he_o will_v buy_v the_o new_a testament_n one_o packington_n which_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o tindall_n but_o make_v the_o bishop_n otherwise_o believe_v say_v my_o lord_n i_o can_v do_v more_o in_o this_o matter_n then_o most_o merchant_n for_o i_o know_v they_o that_o have_v buy_v they_o of_o tindall_n and_o for_o money_n i_o will_v assure_v you_o to_o have_v every_o book_n of_o they_o that_o be_v print_v and_o unsolde_v he_o â—ade_v he_o get_v they_o and_o he_o will_v pay_v for_o they_o for_o he_o intend_v to_o burn_v every_o book_n of_o they_o at_o paul_n crosse._n he_n hereupon_o declare_v the_o matter_n to_o william_n tindall_n so_o the_o bishop_n have_v all_o the_o book_n after_o this_o tindall_n correct_v the_o same_o again_o and_o have_v they_o the_o second_o time_n new_o reprint_v so_o they_o come_v abundant_o into_o england_n the_o bishop_n send_v for_o packington_n to_o know_v the_o reason_n thereof_o he_o say_v he_o buy_v all_o that_o be_v there_o and_o these_o be_v new_o print_v one_o george_n constantine_n be_v apprehend_v by_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n l._n chancellor_n of_o england_n for_o heresy_n my_o lord_n ask_v he_o who_o it_o be_v that_o maintain_v tindall_n joy_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o you_o i_o know_v they_o can_v live_v without_o help_n and_o thou_o be_v one_o have_v thy_o part_n thereof_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o who_o help_v they_o thus_o my_o lord_n quoth_v constantine_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o true_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o he_o hash_fw-mi bestow_v among_o we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n upon_o new_a testament_n to_o burn_v they_o which_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v our_o only_a succour_n by_o my_o troth_n quoth_v moor_n i_o think_v the_o same_o i_o tell_v the_o bishop_n so_o much_o before_o the_o town_n of_o zurick_n and_o berne_n be_v at_o contention_n with_o the_o town_n of_o the_o canton_n stop_v all_o the_o strait_o that_o there_o can_v no_o victual_n pass_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o they_o provide_v a_o power_n to_o come_v against_o they_o of_o berne_n and_o zurick_n and_o fight_v a_o great_a conflict_n with_o they_o in_o which_o fight_n swinglius_n be_v minister_n of_o zurick_n be_v slay_v and_o after_o his_o dead_a corpse_n take_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o burn_v when_o his_o body_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n his_o heart_n be_v find_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n whole_a which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o god_n the_o like_a happen_v after_o to_o thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o year_n the_o king_n hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n diverse_a article_n be_v put_v up_o against_o the_o clergy_n touch_v their_o excess_n and_o extortion_n and_o there_o be_v provide_v for_o pluralty_n and_o nonresidents_a and_o for_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o pardon_n this_o so_o displease_v the_o clergy_n that_o they_o call_v the_o commons_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n and_o